Book Title: Jain Dharm Prakash
Author(s): Shitalprasad
Publisher: Parishad Publishing House Bijnaur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010045/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team. Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OMAL odia / CHOOOOOOORN jainadharma prakAra ___ -saa- 24305 lekhaka-FAaon.com jainadharmabhUSaNa, dharmadicoM ko brahmacArI zItalaprasAda jo prakAzaka rAjendrakumAra jaina, mantrI, pariSad pabliziGga hAusa, bijnaur| DOOT dvitIyavAra ) san 192402 nyauchAvara (ATha AnA Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka 294.07 rAjendrakumAra jaina, mantrI, pariSad pabliziGga hAusa, A S bijanaura ( pU0 pI0 ) isa saMskaraNa kI lAgata kA vyaurA kAg2az2a TrAITila, nakaze va phArma blAka banAI Diz2Aina Adi nAfisa va posTeja qharca Adi pracAra kharca, vijJApana chapAI zrAdi kula kharca 2000 prati sUcanA // eka prati kA lAgata mUlya // bhAva lAgata se bhI kama kevala 145) 240 // 25) 3) 25 60) 530 // hai, lekina pracAra ) rakkhA gayA hai| mudraka - zAnticandra jaina "caitanya" prinTiGga presa, bijanaura (yU0pI0) Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Drink wamils. "merI samajhame yaha pustaka vizeSa upayogI hai / jainadharma ke.siddhAntako vartamAna paddhatile samajhAne meM lekhaka mahodaya ne kasara nahIM rkkhii| unakI, jainadharma kA prasAra aura sacce mArga para logoMke thAnekI pavitra bhAvanA, pustakameM pada 2 para pratIta hotIhai / aisI pustakoMke pracArase khAMlA jainadharmakA ThosapracAra hogaa| maiM isa pustaka kA hRdaya se abhyudaya cAhatA huuN|" Azvina kRSNA 15 ) mANikacanda jaina, samvat 162 morenA (gvAliyara) isakA bahutasA bhAga rAya bahAdura jagamandara lAla jainI ema0 e0 laoN membara indaura va kucha bhAga vidyAvAridhi campata. rAya jI ne bhI sunA hai aura pasanda kiyA hai / unhoMne jo truTiyA~ batAI, unako ThIka kara diyA gayA hai / paM0 jugalakizora jI ko pustaka bhejI gaI thI, parantu Apako racanA pasanda na AI, isase Apane vinA zuddha kiye vApisa karadI tathA nyAyAcArya paNDita gaNezaprasAda jI ne samayAbhAva se dekhanA svIkAra na kiyA hai| hamane apane hArdika bhAva se pustaka kA saGkalana jaina siddhAntAnusAra kiyA hai| isa dusare saMskaraNameM yathAvazyaka sudhAra kara diyA gayA hai| taba bhI jahA~ kahIM bhUla ho, vidvajjana kSamAbhAva dhAraNa karake sUcita kareM, jisa se tIsare saMskaraNa meM zuddhi hojaave| amarAvatI jaina samAja kA sevakaphAguna sudI 6 vIra samvat 2455 bra zItalaprasAda " Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sivanI, jabalapura, nAgapura, dehalI, AgarA, kAnapura, lakhanaU, banArasa, pragaga, pArA, bhAgalapura, gayA, haz2ArIbAga, kalakattA, murzidAbAda, phIroz2apura, sahAranapura, hAtharasa, mathurA, koTA, jhAlarApATana, bar3audA, ahamadAbAda, sUrata, bambaI, zolApura, kolhApura, belagAMva, maisUra, baGgalaura, zravaNabelagola helabiDa, mUlabadrI, kAMcI, giranAra, pAlItAnA, AbU Adi haz2AroM sthAnoM para maujUda haiN| yahAM ye jaina loga nitya bhakti karate aura dharma sAdhana karate haiN| bauddhoMkA bhAratameM na rahanA aura jainiyoM kA bane rahanA, isa prazna para yadi dhyAna se vicAra kiyA jAya to vidita hogA kidonoMko hindU dharmake prasiddha pracAraka zaMkara,rAmAnuja, caitanya Adi kA mukAbalA karanA par3A thaa| isa mukAbale meM bahuta sthaloM para bauddhamata kI hAra huI, kyoMki unake siddhAMta meM AtmAko nitya avinAzI nahIM mAnA hai, kintu kSaNika mAnA hai aura jainamata kI vijaya huii| kyoMki jaina siddhAnta ne AtmA kI sattA ko nitya mAnakara usakI avasthAoko mAtra kSaNika yA anitya mAnA hai / hinduoM ke rAjyakIya balake prabhAva se bahutase bauddha hinduoM meM zAmila hogae-kucha dhIre dhIre naSTa hogae / yaha rAjyakIya bala jainiyoM kI tarafa bhI bahuta vegase prayoga kiyA gayA thA, parantu jainiyoM meM ahiMsAmayI nItipUrNa vartana va vyApAra-kuzalatAkA itanA prabhutva thA ki janatAne ina kA sambandha nahIM chor3A va inake siddhAnta itane manamohanIya the ki nirapakSa vidvAna unakA zrAdara karate rahe tathA jainadharma ke mAnane vAle rAjA loga bhI 17 vI zatAbdI taka apanA mahatva jamAe rahe / isa kAraNa jainI bhAratavarSa meM barAbara DaTe rhe| Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (gha ) aba bhI karoDo hinduoM meM maujUda hai jo aba bhI jainamaMdiroM meM paga rakhate hue Darate hai aura jainiyoM ko nAstika mAnakara una ko nAstika kahate haiM va kahIM 2 kabhI 2 unake rathotsavAdi dharmakAryoM taka kA bahuta bar3A virodha kara dete haiN| ' kucha agarez2a logone jaba bhArata kA itihAsa likhanA prArambha kiyA, taba unhI brAhmaNoM se yaha jAnakara ki bauddha aura jaina nAstika haiM va hiMsA ke virodhI haiM va veda ko nahI mAnate haiM, donoM ko eka koTi meM rakha diyA aura isa kAraNa se ki bauddhoM ke sAhitya kA bahuta pracAra thA tathA bhArata ke vAhara bauddhamatake anuyAyI karor3o hai, isaliye unhoMne binA parIkSA kiye likha diyA ki jainamata bauddhamata kI zAkhA hai| kisI ne likha diyA ki yaha jainamata 600 san I0 se calA hai java ki bauddhamata ghaTane lagA thA; ityaadi| isa pustaka ke likhane kA matalaba yaha hai ki 'jainadharma kyA vastu hai?' isakA yathArtha zAna manuSyasamAja ko hojAve aura ve samajha jAve ki isakA sambandha pitA putra ke samAna na cauddhamatase hai na hindUmata se hai, kintu yaha eka svatantra prAcInadharma hai jisake siddhAnta kI nIva hI bhinna hai / sAhitya pracAra ke isa vartamAnayuga meM bhI abataka jaina. dharma kA jJAna aura usakA vAstavika rahasya sAdhAraNa janatA ko na huA, isa ke nimnokta do mukhya kAraNa haiM: (1)vedAnuyAyI hiMduokA saikar3ovarSoM yA saikar3opIr3hiyoM se yaha mAnate cale AnA ki jainadharma nAstiko arthAt Izvara ko na mAnane vAle vedavirodhiyoM aura ghRNitakarma karane vAlo kA eka ghRNita mata hai, usameM tathya kucha nahIM hai unake Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mandiroM meM jAnA va unake nAstikatApUrNa granthoMkA par3hanA yA unakA upadeza sunanA aura unakI azlIla naMgI mUrtiyoM kA dekhanA mahApApa hai, ityaadi| (2) zrIzaMkarAcArya va zrI rAmAnujAdike samayamai tathA mahamUdag2az2anavI Adi ke AkramaNa kAla meM dharmavirodhiyoM kI dveSAgni meM bahuta kucha jainasAhitya ke naSTa ho jAnese jainiyoM kA apane sAhitya kI rakSArtha jainagranthoM ko tahakhAnoM meM chipA kara rakhanA aura unheM dhUpa dikhAne taka meM dharma-zatruoM DAga unake naSTa hojAne kA bhaya mAnate rahane kA saMskAra Aja taka bhI na mittaanaa| vaha dveSAgni yadi sarvathA nahIM to bahuta kucha vuma jAne aura isa aMgrejI rAjyameM mudrAlayoM dvArA sAhitya pracAra ke liye sarvaprakAra kA subhItA hojAne tathA samayAnu kUnatA prApta hojAne para bhI isa kahAvata ke anusAra ki "dUdha kA jalA chAcha ko bhI phUMka phUka kara pItA hai" jainiyoM kA bahu bhAga ava bhI apane pUrva samaya ke bhaya ko hRdayase dUra nahIM karatA hai, varan ajJAnavaza apane dharma granthoMkI vAstavika nizcayavinaya ko kevala dikhAve kI upacAravinaya ko prAsa banAkara apane vacekhuce bahumUlya granthabhaNDAroM ko dImakoMkA bhakSya banA rahA hai| isameM jainoM kI kucha to adUradarzitA, kucha pramAda aura kucha vartamAna samaya kI lokasthiti kI anabhizatA, ye tIna mukhya kAraNa haiN| isI se jaina sAhitya kA bahu bhAga Ajataka bhI aprakAzita par3A rahane se aura jainadharma kA rahasya jAnane kI abhilASA rakhanevAloM taka ke hAthoM meM jaina dArzanika grantha pahuMcAe jAne kA koI subhItA na hone se jaina sAhitya kA yatheSTa pracAra nahIM ho pAtA / jainoM ke yadyapi jaina Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( ca ) granthoM meM jainadharma vidyamAna hai, tathApi vaha itanA vistArarUpase aneka granthoM meM hai ki jaba taka bhinna 2 viSaya ke 10-20 grantha na par3he jAveM taba taka jaina darzana kA zrAbhAsa nahIM jhalakatA / sAdhAraNa janatA ke liye, jo jainadharma ko tuccha, nAstika va anIzvaravAdI samajha rahI hai, bahutase granthoM kA parizrama karake par3hanA, sambhava nahIM hai| isaliye isa choTIsI pustaka meM sarva sAdhAraNa ke lAbha ke liye jainadarzana kI jAnane yogya bahutasI bAtoM ko batA diyA gayA hai aura yaha AzA kI jAtI hai ki jo isa pustaka ko Adi se anta taka paDha jAveMge unako svayaM yaha ruci paidA ho jAyagI ki hama jaina granthoM ko dekheM aura lAbha uThAveM / koI samaya aisA thA ki jaba bhArata meM paraspara bhinna 2 dharmoM meM ghRNA na thI / saba premase baiThakara vArtAlApa karate the va jisako jo rucatA thA vaha usIko pAlane lagatA thA / pitA putra, pati-patnI va bhAI 2 kA dharma bhinna 2 rahatA thA, to bhI sAmAjika prema va zrApasa ke bartAve meM koI antara nahIM par3atA thaa| taba eka dharmavAle dUsare dharma ke sambandha meM mithyA Aropa nahIM lagAte the| jisakI jo 2 mAnyatA thIM, unhIM mAnyatAoM ko lekara aura una para hI sadbhAva se tarka vitarka karake khaNDana yA maNDana kiyA karate the / vartamAna meM bhI prAyaH satya khoja kA bhAva logoM meM bar3ha rahA hai aura loga mithyA AropoM se ghRNA karane lage hai tathA vidvAna loga saba hI dharmoM ke siddhAntoM ko sunanA va jAnanA cAhate haiM / aise samaya meM jainiyoM kA kartavya hai ki ve aneka navIna DhaGga kI pustakoM se tathA vyAkhyAnoM se apane jainadharma 1 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA saccA svarUpa janatA ko vatalAvai / isI prAzaya ko lekara yaha pustaka saMkSepa meM likhI gaI hai| una logoM ke liye jinake citta meM jainadharmase ajJAna hai, hama unake zAnabhAva ko haTAne ke liye hama isa bhUmikA meM thor3A sA prayAsa isaliye karate haiM . ki ve bhAI bhI hamArI bhUmikA par3hakara ajJAna chor3a kara jaina: dharma ko jAnane ke utsuka hojaaveN| jainI nAstika hai kyoMki hamAre vedoko nahIM mAnate, yaha ... kahanA to vaisAhI hai jaisAjainI yA IsAI yA musalamAna kaha sakate haiM ki jo hamAre zAstra kA na mAne-vahI nAstika yA kAfira hai / jaba minna 2 mata haiM taba eka matake dhArI dUsare ke matake zAstra ko apanI mAnyatA kI koTi meM kisa taraha rakha sakte haiM ? jaino nAstika hai, kyoMki ve Izvara ko nahIM mAnate haiM, yaha bAta vicAraNIya hai / jaina loga paramAtmAko yA Izvara ko mAnate haiM, parantu ve kisI eka Izvara ko kartA va duHkha kA phaladAtA nahIM mAnate, jaisA mImAMsaka va sA~khya Izvara ko jagat kA kartA nahIM mAnate / bhagavadgItA meM hI eka sthala meM (adhyAya 5 zloka 14, 15 meM ) kahA hai ki "na kartutvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prbhuH| na karma phala saMyoga svabhAvastu pravartate / / nAdatte kasya citpApa na kasya mukRta vibhuH| ajJAnenAtaM jJAnaM tena mubanti jantavaH / / arthAt-zvara jagat ke kartApaneko yA kamoM ko nahI banAtA hai aura na karma phalake saMyogakI vyavasthA hI karatA hai, mAtra svabhAva kAma karatA hai-paramAtmA na kisI ko pApa Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA phala detA hai na puNya kA; ajJAna se zAna DhakA hai, isI se jagat ke prANI mohI ho rahe haiN| "basa yahI mAnyatA jainiyokI bhI hai / ve kahate haiM ki ye jIva ApahI apane bhAvoMse pApa puNya karma vA~dha lete haiM va zrApa hI unakA phala bhoga lete haiN| jaise koI prANI Apa hI madirA pItA hai, pApahI usakA burA phala bhogatA hai| paramAtmA ina prapaMca jAloM meM nahIM paDatA-yadi vaha jagat ke prapaMca meM buddhi lagAve to nitya sukhI va tRpta va kRtArtha nahIM rahasakatA hai| jaina loga jagat ko anAdi anaMte mAnate haiM aura kahate haiM ki yaha jagat cetana acetana padArthoM kA samudAya hai| java yaha padArtha mUlameM sadAle haiM va sadA raheMge, taba yaha jagata bhI sadA se hai va sadA rahegA-sat kA vinAza nahIM, asat kA janma nhiiN| kahA hai ki-Nothing is destroyed nothing is created arthAt-'na kucha naSTa hotA hai na banatA hai, kevala avasthAeM badalatI haiN| yaha jo vaijJAnika mata ( Scientific view ) hai, vahI jainiyoM kA mata hai / paramAtmA yA paramapada kA dhArI parama AtmA, icchArahita, kRtakRtya, zarIrarahita va karane karAne ke vikalpole rahita hai| isase vaha na jagatako canAtA hai na bigA itA hai / jagat meM bahuta se kAmato binA cetanake nimitta bane huye kevala yohI jar3a nimittoM ke mila jAne se hote haiM, jaise megha bananA, pAnI barasanA Adi / bahuta se kAmoM ko saMsArI azuddha jIva nirantara kiyA karate haiN| jaise ghosalA banAnA Adi / zuddha prabhu ina jhagar3oM meM nahIM par3atA hai| jainaloga paramAtmA ko mAnate hai, isIliye ve pUjA va / bhakti aneka prakArale karate haiN| unakA jo prasiddha mantra hai usa Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA pahalA padahI paramAtmAko namaskAravAcaka hai, jaise "Namo arahaMtANa jainaloga AtmA, paramAtmA, puNya,pApa,yahaloka, paraloka, puNya-pApakA phala, sukha,duHkha, saMsAra va mokSa mAnate hai| isaliye unako nAstika kahanA vilakula anucita hai| jainiyoM ke mandiroM meM koI aisI bAta nahIM hai, jisase koI hAni ho sake, yadi koI nirmala dRSTise dekhegA to usako jainamaMdiroM meM bahuta adhika zAMti aura vairAgya kA dRzya milegaa| Apa kisI bhI jainamandirameM cale jAiye, vahA~ vedI para una mahAnapuruSoM kI dhyAnamaI mUrtiyA~ mileMgI, jo paramAtmApada para pahu~ce haiM / inako tIrthakara kahate haiM / unake darzanase sivAya zAMti aura vairAgya ke koI aura bhAva darzaka ke citta meM ho hI nahIM sakatA hai / bhagavadgItA a06 meM jisa yogAbhyAsa kI murtikA varNana kiyA hai vaisI hI mUrti jainamandiroM meM hotI hai| likhA hai ki:-- samaMkAya zirogrIvaM dhArayannacalaM sthirH| sammecya nAsikA svaM dizazcAnavalokayan // 13 // prazAntAtmA vigatabhI mgrivrtesthitH| manaH saMyamya macito yukta AsIta matparaH // 14 // yuJjanneva sadAtmAnaM yogI niyata mAnasaH / zAMti nirvANaparamAM matsaMsthAmadhigacchati / / 15 / / bhAvArtha-zarIra, mastaka aura gardana sIdhI rakha, nizcala ho idhara udhara na dekhate hue, sthira mana le nAsikA ke aprabhAga ke Upara acchI taraha dRSTi rakha, antaHkaraNako ati nirmala Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (ST) banAkara nirbhaya ho, brahmacaryavrata yukta raha manako saMgrama meM kara, mere (prabhu ke ) Upara citta lagAve, mere meM lIna ho jAve / isa taraha jo yogI sadA nizcala manaho apane AtmAko jor3atA hai, vaha parama zAMtirUpa nirvANa ko (jo mere hI meM hai) pAtA hai / yogAbhyAsa kA Adarza jainamUrti haiM, jinake darzana se 'saMsAra tuccha va mokSa zreSTha hai' aisA bhAva hojAtA hai / isa ke sivAya jaina mandira meM idhara udhara sAdhuoM ke va una mahAna puruSoM va striyoMke citra mileMge jinhoMne koI uttama kArya kiyA thaa| zAstroM kI marI huI alamArI milegI / japa karane kI mAlAyeM mileMgI - vahA~ prAyaH dharmasAdhanake hI padArtha rahate hai| bauddhamatakA siddhAnta kSaNikavAda hai arthAt sarva padArtha kSaNabhaGgura haiN| jainamatakA siddhAnta hai ki padArtha svabhAvase nitya hai, parantu avasthAoMko badalane kI apekSA kSaNabhaMgura hai| bauddha matake saMsthApaka gautamavuddha the, jo jainamatake caubIsaveM tIrthakara zrImahAvIra svAmIke samayameM hue the| usa samaya hI paraspara jaina aura bauddhoM meM saMvAda huye| kucha bauddha sAdhuoM ne jainiyoMke pAsa jAne kI bhI manAI kI, aisA kathana bauddha graMthoM meM hai| bauddha svayaM jainamata ko bhinna mata kahate hai| jainagRhasthoM ko kar3I AjJA hai ki ve kisI bhI taraha kA mAMsa kA zrAhAra na kreN| mAMsa na khAnA unake caritra ke ATha mUlaguNoM meM se eka hai, jaba ki bauddhoM ke yahA~ gRhasthoM ko mAMsAhAra ke tyAga kI kar3I AjJA nahI hai - ve svayaM mare hue pazukA mAMsa lene meM doSa nahIM samajhate haiN| isIse cIna va brahmA meM karor3oM bauddha mAMsAhArI haiM, jaba ki jaina koI bhI pragaTapane se mAMsAhArI na melegaa| isaliye jainamata bauddhamata kI zAkhA hai, yaha kathana Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( =) ThIka nahIM hai aura na yaha hindUmata kI ho zAkhA hai / kyoMki sAMkhya mImAMsAdi darzanoM se isakA dArzanika mArga bhinna hI prakAra kA hai, jo isa pustaka ke par3hane se vidita hogA / jainamata kI zikSA sIdhI aura vairAgyapUrNa hai| hara eka gRhastha ko nimna chaH karma nitya karane kA upadeza hai (1) devapUjA, (2) guru bhakti, (3) zAstra paDhanA, ( 4 ) sayama (Self control or temperance) kA abhyAsa, (5) tapa ( sAmAyika yA saMdhyA yA dhyAna yA meditation), (6) dAna ( zrAhAra, auSadhi, abhaya tathA vidyA ) / unako nimna zrAThamUla guNoMke pAlane kA upadeza bhI hai:madya mAMsa madhu tyAgaiH sahAvrata paMcakam / aSTau malaguNAnA durgRhIyAM zramazottamAH // / - arthAt madya yA nazA na pInA, mAMsa na khonA, madhu grAnI zahada na khAnA, kyoMki inameM bahuta se sUkSma jaMtuoM kA nAza hotA hai: pA~ca pApoMse bacanA zrarthAt jAna bUjhakara vRthA pazu pakSI zrAdi kI hiMsA na karanA, jhUTha na bolanA, corI na karanA apanI strI meM saMtoSa rakhanA, parigraha yA sampatti kI maryAdA kara lenA jisase tRSNA ghaTe / inako gRhasthoM ke ATha mUlaguNa uttama zrAcAryoM ne batalAyA hai| hamAre jainetara bhAI dekha sakate haiM ki yaha zikSA bhI hara eka mAnava ko kitanI upayogI hai| yadyapi aura dharmoM meM bhI zrahiMsA tathA dayAkA upadeza hai va mAMsAhAra kA niSedha hai, parantu unakA zrAcaraNa jainiyoM ke sadRza nahIM hai| kAraNa yahI hai ki kahIM 2 unake pIcheke TIkAkAroMne isa upadeza meM zithi Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( u ) latA karadI hai| hindUmata meM manusmRti ke kaI zlokoM meM mAMsAhAra kA nipedha hai| jaise nAkRtvA prANinAM hiMsAM mAMsamutpadyate kvacit / na ca prANivadhaH svargyastasmAnmAMsaM vivarjayet // -zloka 48 zra0 5 arthAt - cinA prANiyoM ke vadha kiye mAMsa nahIM hotA, vadha karanA svarga kA kAraNa nahIM, isase mAMsa na khAve; parantu duHkha ke sAtha kahanA par3atA hai ki karor3oM hindu mAMsa khAte haiM. kyoMki usI manusmRti meM anyatra mAMsAhAra kI puSTi bhI haiM / IsAiyoM ke yahA~ nIce ke vAkyoM meM mAMsa khAnA niSiddha batAyA hai, taba bhI lAkhoM meM do cAra hI mAMsa ke tyAgI haiM - Behold I have given you every herb, bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree in which is the fruit of a tree yieldingseed, to you it shall be meat (Genesis chap. 129) bhAvArtha- dekho maine tumako bIja se paidA hone vAle hara eka lAgapAta jo pRthvI bhara para dIkhate haiM aura phala dene vAle vRkSa jinase bIja bhI milate haiM, diye haiM / yahI tumhAre liye bhojana hogaa| aura bhI kahA hai St. Panl says - It is good neither to eat flesh not to drink wine, nor anything whereby thy bro ther stumbleth or is made weak. (Romans 14-21) senTapAla kahate haiM ki-na mAMsa khAnA ThIka hai, na zarAba nA ThIka hai aura na koI aisA kAma karanA cAhiye jisa se bhAI kaSTa meM par3e yA nirbala ho / (romansa 14-21) Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ musalamAnoM ne bhI mAMsAhAra kA niSedha kAvekI pavitra bhUmike liye to avazyahI kiyA hai| kyoMki unakI pavitra jagaha makkA meM jo koI jAtA hai use mAMsa nahIM khAnA hotA hai| jainiyoM ke AcaraNa kA itanA mahatva hai ki sarakArI jela kI ripoToMmeM ausata darje saca jAtiyoM se kama jaina aparAdhI haiN| san 1861 kI yambaI prAnta kI jela riporTa isa taraha haiM - dharma kula AbAdI jelake kaidI kinane pIche eka 14657176 / 6714 | 1506 meM se eka musalamAna 3501610 5764 604 meM se eka IsAI 15-765 333 477 meM se pArasI 73645 2559 meM se eka yahUdI 1636 2049 meM se eka 240536 6165 meM se eka san 1920, 1922, 1923 ke kaidiyoM kA byaurA nIce prakAra hai : jainI dharma 1920 1922 1123 hindU 11254 7273 musalamAna IsAI jainI 602 22 raW 134 7205 320 367 Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ san 1921 kA hisAba nimna prakAra hai, jisase pragaTa hogA ki san 1921 meM jainIza lAkha meM eka hI kaidI huA hai / yaha jaina gRhasthoM para jainacAritra kI chApa kA prabhAva hai : dharma kula AbAdI jelakekaidI| kitane pIche eka hindU musalamAna 21037808 | 19344615773/ 7182 276765 / 346 4:1342 4 1854 meM se eka 642 meM se eka 764 meM se eka 120333 meM se eka IsAI jaina jainiyoM ke pAMca vrato 25 doSa na lagane caahiyeN| isa upadeza ko jo mAnegA usako sarakArI penalakoDa kAnUna kI koI bhI faujadArI daphA nahIM laga sktii| yaha kitanA suMdara upadeza gRhasthoMke liye hai| ve 25 doSa nIce likhe pramANa haiM: ahiMsAvata ke pAMca-anyAyase pITanA, baMdImeM DAlanA, aGga vedanA, adhika bojhA lAdanA, anna pAna roka denaa| satyavrata ke pA~ca-mithyA upadeza denA, kisI gRhastha kA gupta rahasya kahanA, jhUThA lekha likhanA, amAnatako jhUTha kaha kara lenA, gupta sammatiyoM ko izArose jAnakara prakaTa krnaa| . acauryavrata ke pA~ca-corIkA upAya batAnA, corI kA mAla lenA, rAjyaviruddha mahasUla curAnA yA nIti viruddha lenadena karanA, kamatI bar3hatI taulanA-nApanA. jhUThI vastu ko barI kahakara vecanA yA kharImeM jhUThI milAkara kharI kahanA / Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (Na ) brahmacarya vrata ke pAMca-apane kuTumba kI saMtAna ke sivAya dUsareke vivAha zAdI karAnekI cintAmeM paDanA, vezyA ke sAtha sambandha rakhanA, vyabhicAriNI yA dUsarekI strI ke sAtha rAga karanA. kAma ke mukhya aGga ko choDa anya aGgoM se kAma ceSTA karanA, kAma kI tIvra lAlasA rakhanI / parigraha pramANa vrata ke pAMca-gRhastha janmabhara ke liye kSetra makAna, dhana dhAnya, sonA cAMdI, dAsI dAsa, kapar3A vartana, ina 10 vastuoM kA pramANa karatA hai-10 ke pA~ca joDa hue, hara eka jor3a meM ekako bar3hAkara dUsare ko kama kara lenA, yaha hI pA~ca Topa hai| jo gRhastha ina bAtoM para dhyAna rakkhegA, usakA naitika cAritra rAjA prajA ko hitakArI hogaa| mahArAja candragupta maurya jaina ke nItipUrNa rAjya va usakI Adarza prajA kA varNana yUnAnI vidvAnoM ne apanI pustakoM meM bar3I prazaMsA ke sAtha likhA hai / unhoMne eka sthala para likhA hai ki "bhAratavAsiyoM kA vyavahAra bahuta sarala thaa| yajJa ko chor3akara ve madirA kabhI nahI pIte the| logoM kA vyaya itanA parimita thA ki ve sUdapara RNa kamI nahIM lete the| vyavahArake ve loga bahuta sacce hote the-gUTha se una logoM ko ghRNA thii| Apasa meM mukadameM bahuta kama hote the| vivAha eka jor3e baila dekara hotA thaa| saba loga Ananda se apanA jIvana vyatIta karate the| zilpa vANijya kI acchI unnati thI / rAjA aura prajA meM vizeSa sadabhAva thaa| rAjA apanI prajA ke hita-sAdhana meM sadaiva tatpara rahatA thA / prajAbhI apanI bhakti se rAjA ko saMtuSTa kiye huethii|" (candragupta maurya pR075 jayazaGkara prasAda) Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( ta ) isa viSaya kA vizeSa kathana Ancient India by Magasthenese meM isa prakAra diyA hai ki " loga pavitra vastu va jala lete the, aneka dhAtuoMko z2amInase nikAla kara vastuye banAte the, kisAnoM ko pavitra samajhA jAtA thA yuddha ke samaya meM bhI koI zatru unako kaSTa na detA thA, saba koI apane hI varNa meM vivAha karate the va apane puruSoMkA vyavasAya karate the| videsiyoM kI rakSA kA pUrNa pravandha thaa| ve apane mAla ko vinA rakSaka chor3a dete the| ve yadyapi sAdagI se rahate the, tathApi usa samaya svarNa aura ratnoM ke pahanane kA bahuta rivAja thaa| satya aura dharma kI bar3I hI pratiSThA karate the (Truth & Virtue they held alike in esteem) i gra cAvala khAne kA adhika rivAja thaa| vidvAnoM aura tatvajJoM kI rAjadvAra meM bar3I pratiSThA thii|" jainiyoM ko yaha upadeza hai ki chAna kara pAnI pio, yaha bar3A hI upayogI hai| isa ke dvArA pAnI meM jo kIr3e hote haiM unakI rakSA hotI hai aura sAtha hI apane zarIra kI bhI rakSA hotI hai arthAt jo rogI kIr3e roga kara sakate the, ve udara meM nahIM jA sakate hai| jainadharma ne svatantratAkI zikSA nimna zloka meM dI hai:nayatyAtmAnamAtmaiva janmanirvANameva vA / gururAtmAtmanastasmAnAnyo'sti paramArthataH // 7 // -samAdhizataka bhAvArtha-yaha AtmA svayaM hI Apako cAhe saMsArameM le nAve va cAhe nirvANameM lejaave| isaliye vAstavameM AtmAkA Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ an guru AtmAhI hai / isa zikSAkA bhAva yaha hai ki yaha AtmA apanehI pariNAmoMse pApa yA puNyako bA~dhakara Apa apane zuddha bhAvose pApoMkA nAza kara va puNyako zIghU bhogakara mukta ho jAtA hai / jaina loga jo paramAtmAkI bhakti va pUjA vandanA karate haiM vaha mAtra isIliye ki apane bhAvoM ko nirmala kiyA jAve, na ki isaliye ki kisI paramAtmA ko prasanna kiyA jaaye| jaisA kahA bhI hai kina pUjayArthastvayi vItarAge, __ na nindayA nAtha trivAntavaire / tathApi te puNyaguNasmRtina, punAtu cittaM duritAM jnebhyH|| -(svayambhUstotra! bhAvArtha-bhagavan ! Apa vItarAga hai, Apako hamArI pUjAse koI sarokAra nahIM, Apa vaira rahita haiM, Apako hamArI nindAle koI dukha nahIM, tava bhI Apake pavitra guNoM kA sma. raNa hamAre manako pApake mailoM se pavitra karatA hai| jaina siddhAnta kahatA hai ki ahiMsA hI parama dharma hai aura ahiMsA ke do bheda hai-eka bhAva-ahiMsA, dUsarA dravyaahiMsA | rAga, dveSa, mohAdi bhAvoM kA na honA bhAva ahiMsA hai| jaisA kahA hai ki Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( da ) aprAdurbhAvaH khalurAgAdInAM bhavatyahiMseti / teSAmevotpattirhi seti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH // 44 // - ( puruSArtha si0 ) bhAvArtha-nizvayase rAga dveSAdi bhAvoMkA na honA zrahiMsA hai va unakA honA hI hiMsA hai, yaha jainazAstrakA sAra hai / bhAvahiMsA hokara apane yA dUsare ke dravya prANoM ( zarIra ke aGgA dikoM) kA ghAta karanA sro dravya hiMsA hai| isakA pUrNatayA pAlana ve sAdhu hI kara sakate haiM jo vairAgI hai, jinake uttama kSamA hai, jo samadarzI hai, jinako kaSTa diye jAnepara mI dveSa nahIM hotA hai, ve pRthvI dekhakara calate haiM, saba taraha kI ghAsa Adi ko bhI kaSTa nahIM pahuMcAte haiM / gRhasthI loga "isa zrAdarza para pahuMcanA cAhiye' aisA dhyAna meM rakhakara yathAzakti zrahisA kA abhyAsa karate haiN| ve apanI 2 padavI meM rahakara usa padavI ke yogya kAryoM meM bAdhA na Ave, aisA dhyAna meM rakhakara vartana karate haiM / isa bheda ko samajhane ke liye hiMsA ke nimna cAra bheda hai : 1. saGkalpI (Intentional) jo hiMsA ke hI irAde se kI jAve / jo mAMsAhAra ke liye va dharma ke nAma se zaukase pazu mArate haiM ve saMkalpI hiMsA karate haiN| jaise zikAra velanA, pazuko bali denA, kasAIkhAne meM vadha karanA / 2. udyamI - jo kSatrI, vaizya, zUdra ke asi ( rAjya va Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dezarakSA, masi (likhanA), kRSi, vANijya, zilpa va vidyA karma meM hotI hai| 3. prArambhI-jo gRhastha meM makAna Adi banavAne, khAna-pAnAdi ke vyavahAra meM hotI hai| 4. virodhI-kisI virodhI zatru ke sAtha mukAbalA karate hue jo hiMsA ho| inameM se gRhastha jaina ko saMkalpI hiMsA choDanI Ava. zyaka hai| zeSa tIna prakAra kI hiMsA taba taka tyAga nahIM kara sakatA, jabataka gRhakarma meM lIna hai. rAjya karatA hai, vyApAra karatA hai, kArIgarI karatA hai, strI baccoM va dhanakI rakSA karatA hai, vinA nyAyarUpa prayojana ke va atyanta lAcArI ke yuddhAdi kriyA jaina gRhastha nahI karate hai arthAt nyAya va apane deza dhanAdi ke rakSArtha jaina gRhastha yuddhAdi kara sakate haiN| isa kathanase pAThakagaNa samajha sakate hai ki jaina mata ( impractical ) aisA nahIM hai jo pAlA na jaaske| isako sarva hI nIca U~ca sthiti ke sarva manuSya pAla sakate haiN| isa jainadharma kA sAhitya bahuta vistArarUpameM hai, isameM haz2AroM prAkRta va saMskRtake graMtha hai / jinameM prAyaH sarva hI viSaya kahe gayehaiM / rAjanIti, vyAkaraNa,nyAya,gaNita, jyotiSa, darzana, kAvya, alaGkAra, maMtravAda, karmakAMDa, adhyAtma Adi aneka viSayoM ke bahuta se graMtha hai| sAdhAraNatayA jainadharma kA jJAna Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hone ke liye graMthoM ke nimna cAra bhAga vatAe haiN| ina ko cAra veda bhI kahate haiM - 1. prathamAnuyoga-isa vibhAga meM una mahAn puruSoM va striyoM ke jIvanacaritra hai, jinhone AtmakalyANa kiyA thA va jo Age karaMge / isa kalpameM isa bharatakSetra meM 63 mahApuruSa hocuke hai / unakA sakSipta varNana hamane isa pustaka meM de diyA hai| inhI meM zrI RSabhadeva, zrI ariSTanemi, zrIpAvaM, zrI mahAvIra, zrIrAmacandra, zrIkRSNa zrAdi garmina hai / vistAra se jAnane ke liye mahApurANa, padmapurANa, harivaMzapurANa Adi dekhane yogya haiN| 2. karaNAnuyoga-isa vimAgameM isa vizvakA nakazA vamApa va vibhAga varNina hai| svarga, narka kahAM haiM ? madhyaloka kahAM hai ? vahAM kyA 2 racanA rahA karatI hai ? isa sambandhakA varNana dekhane ke liye trilokasAra grantha, jambUdvIpa prajJapti Adi par3hane yogya hai / 3. caraNAnuyoga-isa meM yaha kathana hai ki gRhastha va gRhatyAgI sAdhu ko kyA 2 dharmAcaraNa pAlanA caahiye| isa kA darzana isa pustaka meM AvazyakatAnusAra karAyA gayA hai| vizeSa jAnane vAlo ko mUlAcAra, ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, cAritrasAra, puruSArtha siddhayupAya zrAdi grantha dekhane caahiye| 4. dravyAnuyoga-isa meM sarva tattvajJAna hai va adhyAtma. Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * kathana hai, jaina loga isa jagatako jina chaH mUla dravyoMkA samu. dAya mAnate haiM, unhIM kA vivecana haiN| ve cha. dravya-[1] jIva (Soul), [2] pudgala (matter), [3] dharmAstikAya (methum of motion), [4] adharmAstikAya (medium of rest), [5] AkAza (space),[6] kAla (time ) jova aura pudgala kA mela to saMsAra hai| ina donoMkA pRthaka honAlo mokSa hai| pudgala jISa ke sAtha kaise milatA hai va chUTatA hai / isa kathana ko banAne ke lie jaina darzana ne nimna sAta tatva ginAe hai:-jIva (soul), ajIva ( not soul ), pudgala kA AnA (inflow of matter into soul), bandha (pudgalakA baMdhanA bondage of matter with soul), saMvara (pudgala kA Ate hue rukanA check of inflow), nirjarA (pudgala kA jIva se chUTanA shedding off of matter ), mokSa (svatantratA total Liberation from matter ) / ina sAta tatvoMke vivecana meM sarva jainasiddhAMta AjAtA hai| isa pustaka meM chaH dravya aura sAta tattvoM kA jAnane yogya varNana kiyA hai| vizeSa jAnane ke liye dravyasaMgraha, tatvArthasUtra, sarvArthasiddhi, gommaTTasAra, paMcAstikAya, pravacanasAra, samayasAra, niyamasAra, paramAtmAprakAza, samAdhizataka, iTopadeza, jJAnArNava Adi grantha dekhane yogya haiN| - Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( pha ) jina pAzcimAtya vidvAnoM ne thoDA bhI jainamatako caura matoM se mukAbalA karate hue par3hA hai, unhoMne isake sambandha meM apane ucca vicAra prakaTa kiye haiM / I perisa ( phrAMsa ke bahuta ucca koTi ke vidvAn DAkTara e0 girinAra ( Dr. A. Guernot ) sAhaba tA0 3 disambara 1911 ke patra meM kahate hai : Concerning the antiquity of Jainism com. paratively to Budhism, the former is truly mote ancient than the latter. There is very great ethi. cal value in Jainism for men's improvement. Jainsm is a very original, independent and systema* tical doctrine bhAvArtha- bauddhase jainakI prAcInatAkA mukAbalA karate hue kahate hai ki ThIka hai ki jainamata bauddha se vAstava meM bahuta prAcIna hai| mAnavasamAja kI unnatike liye jainamatameM sadAcA kA bahuta bar3A mUlya hai / jaina darzana bahuta hI asalI, svataM aura niyamita siddhAnta hai| jarmanI ke mahAna vidvAna DAkTarajAhasa harDela ema0 e ( Johannes Hertel M. A. Ph D.) tA0 17 jUna saH 1908 ke patra meM kahate haiM I would show my countrymen what nob principle and lofty thoughts are in Jain Religic and in Jain writings, Jain literature is by fa superior to that of, Budhists and the mor Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ I became acquinted with Jain religion and Jain literature the more I loved them. bhAvArtha-maiM apane dezavAsiyoM ko dikhalAU~gA ki kaise uttama tatva aura U~ce vicAra jainadharma aura jainalekhakoM meM hai / janasAhitya vauddhoM kI apekSA bahuta hI badiyA hai| maiM jitanA 2 adhika jainadharma va jainasAhitya kA jJAna prApta karatA jAtA hU~, utanA 2 hI meM unako adhika pyAra karatA huuN| vairisTara campatarAya haradoIko jarmanIke DAkTara jUliyala Dr. Jullins Ph. D. of Germany apane patra 11 sitambara meM likhate hai ___It is to be desired that the importance of Jainism should be universally recognised in Western scholars. bhAvArtha-isa bAta kI z2arUrata hai ki jainadharmakI upayogitA pazcimake vidvAnoM meM sarvathA mAnya kI jaave| ukta vairiSTara sAhaba ko 22 sitambara san 1923 ko jarmanake dUsare vidvAn hainarica z2immara (Heavrich Zimmer) sAhava likhate haiM ki It is quite impressive to realise what peculiar Position Jainism occupies among them ( religions) all.. bhAvArtha-isa bAtakA anubhava karanA bilkula cittako asara karatA hai ki sarva dharmoM meM jainadharma kaisA vizeSa sthAna dhAraNa kara rahA hai| - Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa grantha ke likhane meM nIce likhe jainagranthoM se pramANikatA lI gaI hai: zrI kundakundAcArya kRta (vi0 saM046 ) pravacanasAra, paJcAstikAya, samayasAra, dvaadshaanuprekssaa| zrI umAsvAmI kRta (vi0 saM081) tattvArtha sUtra / zrI samantabhadrAcArya kRta (dvi0 zatAbdi meM ) AptamImAMsA, svayambhUstAMtra, ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra / zrI badakera svAmI kRta ( prAcIna) mUlAcAra / zrI yogendrAcAryakRta (prAcIna ) yogasAra / zrI pUjyapAda svAmIkRta (tR0 za0) sarvArthasiddhi, 'smaadhishtk| zrI vidyAnanda svAmIkRta (mbI za0) pAtra kezarI stotr| zrI jinasenAcAryakRta (havIM za0) mahApurANa / zrI guNamadrAcAryakRta (havIM za0) uttara purANa / zrI namicandra siddhAnta cakravartIkRta (10 vIM za0) dravya saMgraha, gomaTasAra, trilokasAra / zrI amRtacandra AcArya kRta (10vIM za0 ) puruSArtha sidhyupAya, tttvaarthsaar| - - zrI asaga kavi kRta (10vIM za0) mahAvIra caritra / zrI vAdIbhacandrakRta (havIM za0) chatra cUDAmaNi / zrI sakala kIrti kRta (14vIM za0) dhanyakumAra caritra / zrI zubha candra kRta (17vIM za0) zreNika caritra / pA~De rAjamalla kRta (17vIM za0) pNcaadhyaayii| Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * jainadharma prakAza* dohA RSabha zrAdi mahAvIraloM caubIso jinarAya / vighnaharaNa maMgala karaNa vaMdo mana vaca kAya // 1 // 1. jainadharma kA uddezya / jainadharma kA uddezya arthAt prayojana - sasArI AtmA ke pApa puNya rUpI karma maila ko dhokara usa ko saMsAra ke janma maraNAdi duHkhoM se mukta kara svAdhIna paramAnanda meM pahu~cA denA hai. jisa se yaha azuddha prAtmA zuddha hokara paramAtma pada meM sadAkArama ke lie sthira ho jAvaM, yaha mukhya uddezya hai aura gauNa uddezya kSamA, brahmacarya, paropakAra, ahiMsA Adi guNoM ke dvArA sukha prApta karanA hai| dezayAmi samIcInam dharma karma nivarhaNam / saMsAra duHkhataH sattvAnyo dharatyuttame sukhe // (ra0ka0zrA0) bhAvArtha-jA sasAra ke duHkhoM se jIvoM ko chur3Akara uttama sukha meM dhare aise krarma-nAzaka samIcIna dharma kA upadeza karatA huuN| Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2. yaha jagata anAdi anaMta hai| jagata koI eka vizeSa bhinna paDhArtha nahIM hai, kintu cetana aura acetana vastuoM kA samadAya hai / jaise bana vRttoM ke samUha ko, bhIr3a manuSyoM ke samUha ko, senA hAthI ghor3e ratha payAdoM ke samUha ko kahate hai, vaise hI yaha jagata yA loka padArthoM ke samudAya kA nAma hai / yaha bAta bAlagopAla saba jAnate hai ki jo vastu banatI hai vaha kisI vastu se banatI hai va jo vastu nAza hotI hai vaha kisI anyavastu ke rUpa meM parivartita hojAtI hai| akasmAt binA kisI upAdAna kAraNa ke na koI vastu banatI hai.na koI naSTa hokara sarvathA abhAvarUpa hojAtI hai| dUdhale ghI khoyA malAI banatI hai; kapaDe ko jalAne se rAkha banajAtI hai: miTTI, cUnA, patthageke milane se makAna banajAtA hai, makAna ko toDane se miTTI lakar3I Adi padArtha alaga 2 hojAne haiM / yaha sRSTi kA eka aTala aura pakkA niyama hai ki sat kA sarvathA nAza aura asat kA utpAda kabhI nahIM hosaktA, arthAt jo mUla padArtha jar3a yA cetana hai unakA sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA hai, nathA jo mUla paDhArtha nahIM haiM ve kabhI paidA nahIM ho sakte haiN| lAyaMsa yA vijJAna bhI yahI mana rakhatA hai| kisI vastu kA nAza nahIM hotA hai| yaha jagataparivartanazIla hai, arthAt isake bhItara jo cetana aura jaDa dravya haiM ve sadA avasthAoM ko badalate rahate haiM / avasthAeM janmatI aura bigar3atI haiN| mUla dravya nahIM / isalie yaha loka sadA se hai va sadA calA jAyagA tathA akRtrima bhI hai, kyoMki jo vastu Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrAdi sahita hotI hai usI ke lie kartA kI AvazyakatA hai| anAdi padArtha ke lie kartA ho nahIM sakatA / yaha jagata svabhAva se siddha hai arthAt isake saba padArtha apane svabhAva se kAma karate rahate haiN| ___ haraeka kAryake lie do mukhya kAraNa hotehai-eka upA. dAna, dUsarA nimitta / jo mUla kAraNa svayaM kAryarUpa ho jAtA hai use upAdAna kAraNa kahate haiM usake kArya rUpa hone meM eka va aneka jo sahAyaka hote hai una ko nimitta kAraNa kahate haiN| jaise pAnI se bhApha kA bananA, isameM pAnI upAdAna tathA agni Adi nimitta kAraNa haiM / jagata meM Aga, pAnI, havA, miTTI eka dUsare ko binA puruSArtha ke apane apane pariNamanoM ke anusAra nimitta hokara bahutase kAryo meM badala jAte haiN| pAnI barasanA, bahanA, miTTIkA bahajAnA, kahIM jamakara pRthvI bananA bAdaloM kA bananA, sUrya kA prakAzatApa phailanA, dina rAta honA, ye saba jar3a padArthoM kA vikAsa hai| nimitta naimittika sambandha citavana meM nahIM A sakatA, na jAne kauna padArtha apanI paristhiti ke vaza vikAsa karatA huA kisa ke kisa vikAsa kA nimitti ho rahA hai| aise asaMkhya pariNAma pratikSaNa ho rahe haiN| + loo akiTTimo khalu praNAi NihaNo sahAva NippaNNA / jIvA jIvahiM bharoNico tAlarukta saMThANo // 22 // a -mUlAcAra 08 artha-yaha loka prakRtrima hai, anAdi ananta hai| svabhAva le hI apane zrApa banA banAyA hai, jIva ajIva padArthoM se bharA hai, nitya hai aura tAr3a vRkSake AkAra hai| Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) bahuta se kAma meM cetana jIva bhI nimitta hote haiM, jaise ciDiyoM se ghosale kA bananA, zrAdamI se makAna bananA, kapar3A bananA Adi, tathA kahI cetana kAryoM meM bhI jaDa padArtha nimitta bana jAtA hai, jaise ajJAnI hone meM bhAMga yA madya Adi / isa jagata meM sadA hI kAma hotA rahatA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki kabhI paramANu rUpase dIrgha kAla taka par3A rahe aura phira bane / jahAM jala aura topa kA sambandha hogA, vahAM jala zuSka ho bhApha canehogA | kahIM kabhI koI bastI Ujar3a hojAtI hai, kahIM kabhI Ujar3a kSetra vastI hojAtA hai| sarva jagata me kabhI mahA pralaya nahI hotii| kisI thor3e se kSetra meM pavanAdi kI tIvratA se pralaya kI avasthA kucha kAla ke lie hotI haiM, phira kahI vastI jamane lagatI hai| yo sUkSmatA se dekhA jAya to sRSTi aura pralaya sarvadA hote rahate haiM / isa taraha yaha jagata anAdi hokara anantakAla taka calA jAyagA / 3. jainadharma anAdi ananta hai jainadharma isa jagana meM kahIM na kahI sadA hI pAyA jAtA hai / yaha kisI vizeSa kAla meM zurU nahIM huA hai| jambUdvIpa + ke videha kSetra meM (jisakA abhI vartamAna bhUgola- jJAtAzrI kA patA nahIM lagA hai ) yaha dharma sadA jArI rahatA hai / vahA~ se mahAn puruSa sadA hI deha se rahita ho mukta hote haiM / isI kAraNa usa kSetrako videha kahate haiM / isa bharatakSetra meM bhI yaha dharma, pravAha kI apekSA anAdikAla se hai / + jambUdvIpa va videha kA varNana jagata kI racanA meM milegA / Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yadyapi kisI kAlameM kucha samaya ke lie lubha ho jAta hai, to bhI phira nIrthaMkaroM yA mokSagAmI kevalajJAnI mahAna AtmAoke dvArA prakAza kiyA jAtA hai| aba yaha dharma Atma. ke zuddha karane kA upAya hai taba jaise AtmA aura anAtma. arthAt cetana aura jaDa se bharA huA yaha jagata anAdi anaMta. hai, vaise hI AtmA kI zuddhi kA upAya yaha dharma bhI anAdi anaMta hai| jagata meM dhAnya aura dhAnya kI tuSa rahita zuddha zrava. sthA cAvala tathA dhAnya kA zuddha hone kA upAya tIno hai. anAdi haiN| isI taraha lasAro AtmA paramAtmA aura pagmA nmapadakI prApti kI upAyeM bhI anAdi haiN| 4. aitihAsika dRSTi se jaina dharma kI prAcInatA jaisA pahile batAyA gayA hai, yaha jainadharma anAdi kAra se calA A rahA hai| hama yadi vartamAna khoje hue itihAsa kI ora dRSTi DAleM to patA calegA ki jahAM taka bhAratakI aitihA sika sAmagrI milatI hai vahA~ taka jainadharma pAyA jAtA hai| isa vAta ke pramANa isa pustaka meM namUne ke rUpa meM nimna likhita eka do hI diye jAte hai, jisase pustaka bahuta bar3I na ho jAve : mejara jenarala phAga sAhaba (Major General J G. R. Furlong ) apanI pustaka "In his short studies of Comparative religions P. P. 243-4" kahate haiM : Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ All upper, Western, North & Central India was, thien sav, 1500 to 800 B C and indeed from unknown times, ruled by Turanians, Conveniently called Dravids, and given to tree, serpent and the like worship............but there also existed through ont Upper India an ancient and highly organised religion, philosophical, ethical and severely ascetical viz Jainism bhAvArtha-san I0 se 800 se 1500 varSa pahile taka tathA vAstava me ajJAta samayoM se yaha kula bhArata tUrAnI yA drAvir3a logoM dvArA zASita thA, jo vRkSa sarpa Adi kI pUjA karate the| kintu tavahI UparI bhArata meM eka prAcIna uttama rIti se gaThA huA dharma tatvajJAna se pUrNa sadAcAra rUpa tathA kaThina tapasyA sahita dharma arthAt jainadharma maujUda thaa| isa pustaka meM granthakAra ne jainoM ke aise bhASA kA patA anya dezoM meM prApta bhAvoM meM pAyA: jaise grIka zrAdikoM meN| usI se inakA astitva vahuta pahile se siddha kiyA hai / duniyA~ ke bahutase dharmoM para jainadharma kA asara par3A hai, aisA batAyA hai| eka ajaina vidvAn lAlA kannomala thiyosophisTa patra mAsa disambara 1604 aura janavarI 1605 meM likhate haiM "jaina dharma eka aisA prAcIna mata hai ki jisa kI utpatti tathA iti. nagara kA patA lagAnA vanta nIlarlabhagata" Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5. hinduoM ke prAcIna granthoM meM jainoM kA saMketa Aja kala ke itihAsakAra Rgveda yajurveda Adi ko prAcIna grantha mAnate haiN| unameM bhI jaina tIrthaMkaroM kA varNana hai| jainiyoM ke 22 ve tIrthakara ariSTanemi kA nAma nIce ke mantroM meM hai : svasti na indro vRddhazravA svastiH naH pUSA vizva vedAH / svasti nastAyo ariSTa nemiH svasti no vRhaspatirdadhAtu // (Rgveda a0 106 varga 16 dayAnaMda bhASya mudrita) ___bhAvArtha-mahA kIrtivAna indra vizvavettA pUSA. tAnya rUpa ariSTanemi va vRhaspati hamArA kalyANa kreN| vAjasya nu prasava A babhUvemA ca vizvA bhuvanAni sarvataHsa nemi rAjA pariyAti vidvAn prajAM puSTiM vardhayamAnI asmai svAhA // (yajurveda adhyAya mantra 25) bhAvArtha-bhAvayajJa ko pragaTa karane vAle dhyAna kA isa saMsAra ke sarvabhUna jIvoM ke liye sarva prakAra se yathArtha rUpa kathana karake jo neminAtha apane ko kevalajJAnAdi AtmacatuSTaya ke svAmI aura sarvajJa pragaTa karate hai aura jinake dayAmaya upa deza se jIvoM ko Atma svarUpa kI puSTitA zIghra bar3hatI hai, usako pAhuti ho| ahana vibharSi sAyakAni dhanvAInniSkaM yajataM vizvarUpam / arhannidaM dayale vizvamabhvaM navA zrI joyo rudratvadasti / (RgveTa 02107 varga 17) Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( = ) bhAvArtha - he arhan ! Apa vastu svarUpa dharmarUpI bANoM ko, upadeza rUpI dhanuSako tathA zrAtma catuSTaya rUpa AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kie ho / he zrarhan! zrApa vizvarUpa prakAzaka kevalajJAna ko prApta ho / he zrarhan zrApa isa saMsAra ke saba jIvoMkI rakSA karate ho / he kAmAdi ko rulAne vAle zrApa ke samAna koI balavAna nahIM hai| noTa - isa mantra meM zrahaMta kI prazaMsA hai, jo jainiyoM ke pA~ca parameSTrI meM prathama hai| zrInagna sAdhu mahAvIra bhagavAnakA nAma nIce ke mantra meM hai : atithya rUpaM mAsaraM mahAvIrasya nagnahuH / rUpa mupasadA metattisro rAtrIH surAsutA / ( yajurveda adhyAya 16 mantra 14 ) yoga vAsiSTa 0 15 zloka 8 meM zrI rAmacandra jI kahate hai : nAhaM rAmo na me vAMchA bhAveSu ca na me manaH / zAnti mAsthAtu micchAmi svAtmanyeva jino yathA // bhAvArtha na maiM rAma hU~, na merI vAMchA padArthoMmeM hai / maiM to jina ke samAna apane zrAtmA meM hI zAnti sthApita karanA cAhatA hU~ / bAlmIki rAmAyaNa 14 sarga bAlakAMDa zloka 12 mahArAja dazaratha ne zramaNoM ko bhoja diyA / zramaNa di0 jaina muni ko kahate haiM "zramaNAzcaiva bhuJjate" mahAbhArata bana parva sarata canda soma ) ( zramaNAH digambarAH bhUSaNa TIkA ) 0 183 pR0 727 ( chupI 1607 Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ () haihaya baMzI kAzyapa gotrI Adi saba ne mahAvata dhArI mahAtmA ariSTanemi muni ko praNAma kiyA / noTa-yahAM 22 ya tIrthaDvara kA saMketa hai, jinakA nAma Upara veda ke mantroM meM AyA hai| mArkaMDeya purANa a0 53 meM RSabhadeva ne bharata-putra ko gajade banameM jAkara mahA saMnyAsa le liyaa| noTa-yahAM jainiyoM ke prathama tIrthaMkarakA varNana hai| bhAgavata ke skandha 5102 10366-7 me jainiyoMke prathama tIrthaMkara zrIRSabhadevako maharSi likhakara unake upadezako bahuta prazaMsA likhI hai| bhAgavata ke TIkAkAra lAlA zAligrAma jI pRSTha 372 meM isa prazna ke uttara meM ki "zukadevajI ne RSabhadeva ko kyoM praNAma kiyA" likhate hai-"RSabhadevajI ne jagatako mokSa mArga dikhAyA aura apane pApabhI mokSa hone ke karma kie, isIlie zukadeva jI ne RSabhadeva ko namaskAra kiyA hai| 6. jainadharma hindUdharma kI zAkhA nahIM hai / jainadharma hindUdharma kI zAkhA nahI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jo jisakI zAkhA hotA hai usakA mUla bhI vahI hotA hai| jo hindU kartAvAdI haiM ugase viruddha jainamata kahatA hai ki jagata anAdi akRtrima hai, usakA kartA Izvara nahIM hai| jo hindU eka hI brahmamaya jagata mAnate hai unake viruddha jainamata kahatA hai ki loka meM ananta parabrahma paramAtmA, ananta saMsArI AtmA, pudgala Adi jar3a padArtha, ye saba bhinna hai| koI kisI kA khaDa nhiiN| jo hindU AtmA yA puruSa ko kUTastha nitya yA apariNAmI mAnate hai unase viruddha jainadharma kahatA hai ki AtmAyeM Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svabhAva na tyAgate hue bhI pariNamana zIla hai, taba hI gaga dveSa bhAvo ko choDa vInagaga ho sakatI haiN| jaina loga una Rgve. dAdi vedoM ko nahIM mAnate, jinako hindU loga apanA dharmazAstra mAnate haiN| prophesara jaikobI ne AksaphorDa meM jainadharma ko hindu dharmoM se mukAbalA karate hue kahA hai-"jainadharma sarvathA svatantra hai / merA vizvAsa hai ki yaha kisI kA anukaraNa rUpa nahIM hai aura isIlie prAcIna bhAratavarSa ke tatvajJAna aura dharmapaddhati ke adhyayana karane vAloM ke lie yaha eka mahatva kI vastu hai / ( dekho pRSTha 141 gujaganI jaina darzana prakAzaka adhipati "jaina", bhaavngr|) 7. jainadharma bauddhadharma kI zAkhA nahIM hai| bauddhadharma padArtha ko nitya nahIM mAnanA hai: AtmA ko kSaNika mAnatA hai, jaba ki jainadharma zrAtmA ko dravya kI apekSA nitya,kiMtu avasthA kI apekSA anitya mAnatA hai| jainadharmameM jo chaH dravya hai, unakI bauddhoMka yahA~ mAnyatA nahIM hai| isake viruddha bauddha jainadharma kI nakala z2arUra hai| pahale svaya gautama vuddha jaina muni pihitAzrava kA ziSya-sAdhu huaa| phira usane 'mRtaka prANImeM jIva nahIM hotA" aisI zaGkA hone para apanA bhinna mata sthApana kiyaa| (dekho jaina darzana sAra, devanandi kRta) prophasara jaikauvI bhI kahate hai : "l'he Budhist frequently refer to the . gianthas or Jains as a rival sect, but they never, so much as lupt this sect was a newly founded one On the contrari, from the war in which Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ism. they peak of it, it would seom that this sect of Jugranthas vas at Bulhas tune already one of long standing, or in other Tordr, it seems probar hle that Jainism is considerabls older than Balli (dekho pRSTha 42 gujarAtI jaina darzana ) bhAvArtha-bauddhoM ne bAra 2 nigraMtha yA jainiyoMko apanA mukAbilA karane vAlA kahA hai, parantu ve kisI sthala para kabhI bhI yaha nahIM kahate ki yaha eka nayA sthApita mata hai / isake viruddha jisa taraha ve varNana karate haiM usase prakaTa hogA ki nirgra. jyoMkA dharma vuddhake samaya meM dIrghakAla se maujUda thA. arthAt yahI saMbhava hai ki jainadharma bauddhadharma se bahuta adhika purAnA hai| jaikobIne aAnava zabda ko bauddha prathoM meM pApa ke artha meM dekha kara tathA jainagranthoM meM jisase karma Ate hai vajo karma AtmA meM AtA hai aise asalI artha meM dekhakara yaha nizcaya kiyA hai ki jahAM Asrava ke mUla artha haiM vahI dharma prAcIna hai| Dr Ry Dards to the stage a "Budluist Inrtha P. 143"meM likhA hai ki " l'he Jains lave remained as au vrganiser) Community all through the history of India from before the rise of Budbism down to day" bhAvArtha-jainaloga bhAratake itihAsameM bauddhadharmaka bahuta pahile se abataka eka saGgaThita jAtirUpameM cale prArahe haiN| lokamAnya bAla gaGgAdhara tilaka kezarI patrame 13 disa. sbara 1604 meM likhate hai ki Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (12) bauddhadharma kI sthApanAke pUrva jainadharma kA prakAza phaila rahA thaa| bauddhadharma pIche se huA, yaha bAta nizcita hai| haMTara sAhiba apanI pustaka inDiyana impAyara ke pRSTha 206 para likhate haiM ki jainamata bauddhamata se pahile kA hai| zrIlDanavarga ne pAlI pustakoM ko dekhakara yaha bAta kahI hai ki jaina aura nigrantha eka hai / inake rahate hue bAda meM bauddhamata utpanna huaa| (See Budha's hfe and Haey's translation 1882) jainadharma itanA hI bauddhamata se bhI bhinna hai jitanA bhinna ki hama use kisI bhI aura mata se kaha sakate haiM : 8. bauddhoM ke graMthoM meM jainoM kA saMketa __ "aitihAsikakhoja" ( Historical Gleanings) nAma kI pustaka meM, jisakA bAvU vimala caraNa lA ema e. bI. ela. na024 sukiyA sTrITa kalakattA ne san 1922 meM sampAdana kara prakAzita kagayA hai, isa sambandha meM bahuta se pramANa likhe hai| jinameM se kucha yahAM nIce diye jAte hai : (1) gauttamabuddha rAjagrahI meM nigraMtha nAtaputra (zrI mahAvIra) ke ziSya calasakula dAdI se mile the| [manbhamanikAya a02] (2) zrI mahAvIra gautamavuddha se prathama nirmANa hue| [mamama nikAya sAm gAmasuta va digdhanikAya pAtika sutta] (3) vuddhane acelako [nana digambara mAdhuoM] kA varNana likhA hai| [digdhanikAya kA kassapa siha nAde] Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 13 ) ( 4 ) nigraMtha AvakoM kA devatA nigrantha hai "nigandha sAvakAnAm nigandho devatAH" [pAlI tripitaka nideza patra 173-4 ] (5) mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA hai ki zIta jalameM jIva hote hai "so kira zItAdake sata saMjJA hoti" [ sumaMgala bilAsinI patra 168 ] ( 6 ) rAjagrahI meM eka dafe buddha ne mahAnama ko kahA ki "isigilI [RSigiri sa0] ke taTa para kucha nirbaMdha bhUmi para leTe hue tapa kara rahe the| taba maiMne unase pUchA kyoM aisA karate ho ? unhoMne javAba diyA ki unake nAthaputra ne jo sarvaca va sarvadarzI hai unase kahA hai ki pUrvajanma meM unhoMne bahuta pApa kie hai, unhIM ke kSaya karane ke lie ve mana vacana kAya kA nirodha kara rahe haiM " / majjhamanikAya jilda 1 patra 62-63 ] (7) licchavoM kA senApati sIha nirbaMdha nAtaputra kA ziSya thA / [vinaya pitaka kA mahAvagga ] (= ) nigraMtha matadhArI rAjA ke khajAMcI ke vaMza meM bhadrA ko, zrAvastI ke mantrI ke vanza meM arjuna ko, vimbasAra ke putra abhaya ko, zrAvastI ke sazrIgupta aura garahadina ko buddhane bauddha banAyA / ( dhammapAla kRta pramathadIpinI va dhammapadastha kathA ji0 1 ) (6) dhanaJjaya seThI kI putrI vizAkhA jo nigraMtha migAra seThI ke putra purANavarddhaka ko vivAhI gaI thI / zrAvastI meM migAra zreSTIne 500 nagna sAdhuoM ko AhAra dAna diyA / ( visAkhAvatthu dhammada kathA ji0 1 ) Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 14 ) 6. jainoM kI mUla mAnyatAe~ ( 1 ) yaha loka anAdi ananta akRtrima hai | cetana zracetana chaH dravyoM se bharA hai / anantAnanta jIva bhinna 2 hai / anaMtAnanta paramANu jar3a haiM / (2) loka ke sarvahI dravya svabhAva se nitya hai, parantu avasthA ko badalane kI apekSA zranitya hai / (3) saMsArI jIva pravAda kI apekSA anAdi se jar3a, pa purAya maI karmoM ke zarIra se saMyoga pAye hue, azuddha haiM / ( 4 ) hara eka saMsArI jIva svatantratA se apane zuddha bhAvoM dvArA karma bAMdhatA hai aura vahI apane zuddhabhAvo ne karmoM kA nAza kara mukta ho sakatA hai / (5) jaise sthUla zarIra meM liyA huA bhojana pAna aire afrat bana kara apane phala ko diyA karatA hai, aise hI pApa puNya maI sUkSma zarIra meM pApa puNya svayaM phala prakaTa karake zrAtmA meM krodhAdi va duHkha sukha jhalakAyA karatA hai / koI paramAtmA kisI ko duHkha sukha detA nahIM / (6) muktajIva yA paramAtmA zrananta haiM / una sabakI sattA bhinna 2 hai / koI kisI meM milatA nhii| saba hI nitya svAtmAnanda kA bhoga kiyA karate haiN| tathA phira kabhI saMsAra zravasthA meM zrAte nahIM / (7) sAdhaka gRhastha yA sAdhu jana muktaprApta paramAtmAoMkI bhakti va ArAdhanA apane pariNAmokI zuddhike lie karate haiM / unako prasannakara unase phala pAneke lie nahI / Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 15 ) ( 8) mukti kA sAkSAt sAdhana apane hI zrAtmA ko paramAtmA ke samAna zuddha guNa vAlA jAna kara zraddhAna karaaura sarva prakAra kA rAga dveSa moha tyAga kara usI kA dhyAna karanA hai / rAga dveSa mohase karma baghate haiN| isake viparIta vItaI rAga bhAvamayI zrAtmasamAdhi se karma jhar3a (nAza ho jAte haiN| ( 8 ) ahiMsA parama dharma hai / sAdhu isako pUrNatA se pAlate haiM / gRhastha yathAzakti apane 2 pada ke anusAra pAlate haiN| dharma ke nAma para, mAMsAhAra, zikAra, zauka Adi vyartha kAryoM ke liye jIvoM kI hatyA nahI karate haiM / 1 (10) bhojana zuddha, tAz2A, mAMsa madirA madhu rahita va pAnI kunA huA lenA ucita hai / (11) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, yaha cAra AtmA ke hai. isase inakA saMhAra karanA caahie| zatru haH (12) sAdhuke nitya chaH karma ye haiM-sAmAyika yA dhyAna, pratikramaNa [ pichale doSo kI nindA ], pratyAkhyAna ! zrAgAmI ke lie doSa tyAga kI bhAvanA ], stuti, vaMdanA, kAyotsarga [ zarIra kI mamatA tyAganA ] | (13) gRhasthoM ke nitya chaH karma ye haiM- deva pUjA, gurubhakti, zAstra paThana saMyama, tapa aura dAna | ( 14 ) sAdhu nagna hote haiM: ve parigraha va prAraMbha nahIM rkhte| ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacaryya, parigraha- tyAga ina pA~ca mahAvatoM ko pUrNa rUpa se pAlate haiM / (15) gRhastho ke ATha mUlaguNa ye haiM :- madirA, mA~sa, madhu kA tyAga, tathA eka deza yathAzakti ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya va parigraha-pramANa, ina pAMca aNuvratoM kA pAlanA / Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) 0. vedAntAdi jaina matoM kI mAnyatAeM aura unakA jainiyoM kI mAnyatAoM se antara W ( 1 ) vedAnta mata - isa manakA siddhAMtahai ki yaha dRzyajagata va darzaka dono eka hai / brahmarUpa jagata haiM / brahma hI se paidA hai aura brahma hI meM laya ho jAyegA / (dekhAM vedAntadarpaNa vyAsa kRta bhASA prabhudayAla, chapA vekaTezvara saM0 1656 ) brahma kA lakSaNa haiM " janmAdyasya yata iti 59 (sUtra 2 zra0 2) bhAvArtha - janma sthiti nAza usase honA hai| " nityassargannassargagato nityatRpta zuddhabuddha muktamvabhAvAM vijJAnamAnanda brahma ( pR0 30) bhAvArtha- brahma nitya hai, sarvajJa hai, sarva vyApI hai sadA tRpta haiM, zuddhabuddha mukta svabhAva hai| vijJAnamayI hai, AnandamaI hai| " zrAkAzastaliMgAt " ( sUtra 22 0 1 ) bhAvArtha - zrAkAza brahma hai - brahma kA cinha hone se / "dyubhvAnadyAyatanaM svazabdAt " ( 1 pAda 3) bhAvArtha- pRthvI jisa ke Adi meM hai, aise jagata kA Ayatana hai - zrAtma-vAcaka zabda hone se / "kAryopAdhirayaM jIvaH kAraNopAdhirIzvaraH" (vedAnta paribhASA pari0 7 ) bhAvArtha - yaha jIva kArya rUpa upAdhi hai, kAraNarUpa upAdhi Izvara hai / jaina siddhAntamuktAtmA ko paraMbrahma, jagata kA akarttA va saMsAra se bhinna mAnatA hai / jIvoM kI sattA bhinna anaMta sva Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 17 ) taMtra va paramANu Adi acetanakI sattA bhinna mAnatA hai| advaita rUpa eka brahma mAnane me graha doSa detA hai| "karmadvaitaM phaladvaitaM lokadvaitaM ca no bhavet / vidyA vidyA dvayaM na syAt vadha mokSa dvayaM tathA // 25 // " (AptamImAMsA) bhAvArtha-yadi vahma nitya va tRpta hai, taba usase koI kArya nahI hosaktA, yadi kAryaho to virodhI padArtha nahIM bana sakte, arthAt zubha, azubhakarma, sukha duHkharUpa phala, yaha loka paraloka, vidyA avidyA, baMdha va mokSa kucha nahIM ho sakate / Anandamaya hone se usameM maiM aneka rUpa ho jAU~, yaha bhAva nahIM hoskaa| do vastu hone se hI paraspara baMdha va unakA chUTanA yA mukta honA bana sakatA hai eka hI zuddha padArtha me asambhava hai / (2) sAMkhya darzana aura (3) pAtaJjali darzanainake do bheda hai| eka ve,jo Izvara kI sattA nahI mAnate haiM: AtmAko nirlepa akartA va jaDa prakRti ko hI kartA mAnate hai| ahaMkAra, zAnti. buddhi prAdi Atmika bhAvoM ko bhI sattva raja, tama tIna prakRtike vikAra mAnate hai, parantu phala bhoktA AtmA ko mAnate haiM / ( dekho sAMkhya darzana kapila chapA saM0 1957) "akarturapi phalopabhogo anAdi vat" (105 01) bhAvArtha-prakartA puruSa hai to bhI phala bhogatA hai. jaise kisAna anna paidA karatA hai rAjA bhogatA hai| __ "ahaMkAraH kartA na puruSaH (54 a06) ahaMkAra jo prakRti kA vikAra hai vaha kartA hai AtmA phartA nahI hai| Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "nAnandAbhivyaktimuktinidharmatvAt" (74 105) bhAvArtha-AtmA meM Ananda dharma nahIM hai, isase Ananda kI pragaTatA mokSa nahIM hai| jo Izvarako bhI mAnate hai aise pAtaJjali-mAnya sAMkhya Izvara ko aisA kahate haiM ki ____ "paramezvaraH kleza karma vipAkAzayairaparAmRSTaH puruSa svecchayA nirmANakAyamadhiSThAya laukika vaidika sampradAya pravartakaH saMsArAMgAratapyamAnAnAM prANabhRtAmanuprAhakazca" (sarva darzana saMgraha pR0 255) bhAvArtha-paramezvara kleza, karma, vipAka. Azaya se spRSTa nahI hotaa| vaha svecchA se nirmANa zarIra meM adhiSThAna kara ke laukika aura vaidika sampradAya kI vartanA karatA hai; evaM saMsArarUpa aGgAra se tapyamAna prANIgaNa ke prati anugraha vitaraNa karatA hai| donoM hI AtmA ko apariNAmI mAnate hai"puruSasyApariNAmitvAt" (1% pAda 4 yoga darzana pAtaJjali 1607 meM chpaa)| jainasiddhAnta kahatA hai ki yadi AtmA apariNAmI arthAt kUTasthanitya ho va kartA na ho to usake maMsAra va mokSa nahIM ho sakatA nathA jo karegA vahI bhogegaa| kisAna khetI karake usa kA phala kuTumba-pAlana bhogatA hai / rAjA kisAnoM kI rakSA karake usakA phala rAjya-mukha pAtA hai| jar3a padArtha meM zAMti va krodhAdi bhAva nahIM ho skte| ye saba cetana ke hI bhAva hai| jo zuddha Izvara prAzaya rahita hai usameM zarIra dhAra kara kRpA karane kA bhAva nahI ho sakatA hai| kahA hai Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16 ) nitya tvaikAnta pakSe'pi vikriyA nopapadyate / prAgeva kArakAbhAvaH kvapramANaM kvatanphalam // 37 // [AptamImAMsA] bhAvArtha-yadi sarvathA nitya mAnA jAyagA to usameM vikAra nahI ho sakate / tava kartA panA Adi kAraka na hoMge, na usameM yathArtha jJAna hogA, na usakA phala hogA ki yaha tyAgo aura yaha grahaNa kge| jaina darzana Izvara ko sadA Anandamaya aura parakA akartA mAnatA hai| jIva hI svayaM pApa puNya bAMdhate va svaya hI mukta hote hai, kisI Izvara kI kRpA se nhiiN| (4) naiyAyikadarzana aura (5) vaizeSikadarzana ye donoM prAyaH eka se hai / donoM Izvara ko kamoM kA phaladAtA mAnate haiN| "IzvaraH kAraNaM puruSakAphalya drshnaat|| 16 // " [nyAyadarzana pR0 417 saM0 1954 meM chapA] bhAvArtha-puruSoM ke karmoM kA aphala honA dekhane va jAnane se Izvara kAraNa hai| Izvara ke AdhIna karmakA phala hai| 'azo janturanIzo'yamAtmanaH sukha duHkhayo / IzvaraH prerito gacchet svargavA zvabhrameva vA // 6 // " muktAtmAnAM vidyazvarAdInAJca yadyapi zivatvamasti tathApiparamezvara pArataMtryAtsvAtaMtryaMnAsti / [pR0 134-135 sarvadarzana saMgraha ] / bhAvArtha-yaha jantu ajJAnI hai / inakA sukha duHkha svAdhInatA rahita hai / Izvara kI preraNA se svarga yA narka meM jAte haiM / mukti prApta jIva va vidyA ke Izvara ziva rUpa hai, tathApi paramezvara ke vaza hai, ve svatantra nahIM hai| Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 20 ) anacchinna sadbhAvaM vastu yaddezakAlataH / tannityaM vibhucecchantItyAtmano vibhu nityateni // [16 sarva darzana saMgraha pR0 136] bhAvArtha-kisI deza va kAlameM AtmA nirodharUpa nahIM hai| AtmA vyApaka hai aura nitya hai| "vibhavAn mahAnAkAzasnathAcAtmA" 22 107 (vaizeSikadarzana pR0 247 chapA 1646) bhAvArtha-yaha AkAza mahAn vibhu hai vaisA hI yaha zrAtmA hai| jaina darzana kahatA hai ki yadi saMsArI jIvoM ko karma kA phala denA Izvara ke AdhIna hai to unako kumArgagamana se roka. nA bhI usake zrAdhIna honA caahiye| jaba Izvara sarvaza, sarva vyApI, dayAlu va sarvazaktimAn hai, to use apanI prajA ko kupatha se avazya roka denA cAhiye jaise deza kA rAjA zakti ke anusAra jJAna hone para duroM kA nigraha karatA hai, parantu jagata meM aisA nahIM dekhA jaataa| isase usakI preraNA karma ke phala meM Avazyaka nahIM hai| , zrAtmA yadi sarvathA nitya ho to usameM vikAra nahIM ho sakate / vikAra vinA rAga dveSa nahI ho sakate, na rAgadveSa se chUTakara muka ho sakatA hai| sarva vyApaka prAtmA ho to sparza kA zAna sarvasthAnoM kA eka kAla meM honA caahiye| so hotA nahIM; kintu zarIra mAtra ke sparza kA zAna eka kAla meM hotA hai, isase AtmA zarIra pramANa hai| yadi AtmA mukta hogayA to phira usakA Izvara ke parataMtra honA saMbhava nahIM hai| mukta kA artha svAdhIna hai| Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 21 ) (6) mImAMsA darzana-yaha darzana bhI Izvara kI sattA nahIM mAnatA hai| yaha zabda ko tathA veDhI ko anAdi apauruSeya mAnatA hai / yajJAdi karma ko hI dharma mAnatA hai| "vedasya apauruSeyatayA nirasta samasta zaGkA kalaMkAMkuratvena svataH siddhm"| [sarvadarzanasaMgRha pR0 218] ___ bhAvArtha-sarva zaGkArUpI kalaMka ke aMkura nAza hone para veda binA kisI kA kiyA hucA siddha hai| jaina darzana kahatA hai ki jo zabda hoTha tAlu Adi se bole jAte haiM, unakA racane vAlA koI puruSa hI honA caahiye| binA racanA ke uAkA vyavahAra nahI ho sakatA / ve likhane par3hane meM Ate hai / jJAna ko pravAharUpa anAdi kaha sakate hai, kintu pragaTatA kisI puruSa vizeSa se hotI hai aisA mAnanA cAhiye / zabda nitya nahIM ho sakatA,kyoMki vaha do jar3a padArthoM ke sambandha se bhASA vargaNAnAma jar3a pudgala kI eka avasthA vizeSa hai / avasthA saba kSaNika haiM / jina pudgaloM se zabda banA hai, ve mUla meM nitya haiM / ahiMsArUpa yajJa, pUjA Adi svarga ke kAraNa ho sakate haiM, pazu hiMsArUpa nahIM parantu mukti kA kAraNa to eka zuddha AtmasamAdhi hai; vahAM kriyAkANDa kI kalpanA hI nahIM rahatI hai| (7) bauddha darzana-bauddha bhI Izvara ko jagatakartA nahIM mAnatA tathA kisI padArtha ko nitya na mAnakara sabako kSaNika mAnatA hai| "yat sat tat kSaNika" (sarvadarzana saMgraha pR0 20 chapA saM0 1962) / bhAvArtha-jo jo sat padArtha haiM saba kSaNabhaMgura haiM / jaina Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 22 ) darzana kahatA hai ki sarvathA kSaNika mAnane se eka AtmA apane kiye puNyapApa ke phalakA moktAna rahegA, na vaha mokSa zravasthA meM banA rhegaa| paryAya palaTane kI apekSA kSaNika mAna sakate haiM, kintu tisa para bhI vastu kA mUla svabhAva nahIM jAtA, isase use nitya bhI mAnanA caahiye| (8) thiyosophI-eka mata hai jo apane ko hindU mata sarIkhA kahatA hai / vaha kahatA hai ki jar3a se unnati karate karate manuSya hotA hai| cetana va jar3a do mUla padArtha bhinna 2 nahIM hai, tathA manuSya marakara kabhI pazu nahIM hogA / hara eka prANI unnati hI karatA hai| a-First Principles of l'heosophy by C. Jinrajdass I. A 1921 Adyar-Madras isa pustaka meM likhA hai The great Nebula-It 18 a chaotic mass of matter in an intensely heated condition millions and millions of miles in diameter It is a Vague cloudy mass full of energy. It revolves into another pebula then solar system. Then hydrozen, iron & others will be there They will enter into certain combinations & then will come the first appearance of life We shall have a protoplasm, Ist form of life, then it takes form of vegetable, then animals & soon lastly man A soul once become human cannot reincarpate in animal or vegetable forms. (P. 42. ) Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 23 ) bhAvArtha-eka bahuta vaDA gaDavar3a maya jar3a(pudgala )kA piNDa hai jo bahuta hI uSNa hai va karoDoM mIloM kA usa kA vyAsa hai| yaha eka megha samUha sadRza zaktiyoM kA samUha hai, yaha ghUmate 2 dUsarA samUha hokara phira sUrya kA parikara ho jAtA hai, phira usIse haiDrojana vAyu, lohA va dUsare padArtha ho jAte haiM / phira kucha milApa hote 2 prathama jo jIvana zakti prakaTa hotI hai, isa ko proToplaima kahate hai| isI le vanaspati kAya banatI hai, phira unnati karate karate vahI pazu phira yahI manuSya ho jAtA hai| AtmA manuSya kI dazA se pazu yA vanaspati kI avasthA meM kabhI nahIM giratA hai| isa para jaina darzana kahatA hai ki jaDa se cetana zakti nahI paidA ho sakatI hai, kyoMki upAdAna kAraNake samAna kArya hotA hai / prAtmA svatantra nitya padArtha hai tathA jaba manuSya adhika pApa kare taba kyoM na vaha pazu ho jaave| jagata meM hara eka AtmA apane bhAvoM ke anusAra unnati vA avanati donoM karatA rahatA hai| (8) Arya samAjI-yaha bhI Izvara ko phaladAtA va kartA mAnate haiM / mukti hone para bhI jIva alpajJa rahatA hai| vaha phira sasAra meM AtA hai| jIva paramAtmA ke sadRza hai, aisA nahIM mAnate hai / (dekho satyArthaprakAza smullaas)| "muktimeM jIva vidyamAna rahatA hai| jo brahma sarvatra pUrNa hai, usI me mukta jIva vinA rukAvaTa ke vijJAna prAnanda pUrvaka svatantra vicaratA hai" ( 252 patra) "jIva mukti pAkara puna saMsArame AtA hai" (254pRSTha) Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 24 ) "paramAtmA hameM mukti meM zrAnanda bhugAkara phira pRthvI para mAtA pitA ke darzana karAtA hai" ( 255 pR0 ) "mahAkalpa ke pIche phira saMsAra meM zrAte hai / jIva kI sAmarthya parimita hai / jIva ananta sukha nahIM bhoga sakate " ( 256 pRSTha ) | jIva alpaza hai / ( pR0 262 ) " paramezvara ke AdhAra se mukti ke zrAnandako jIvAtmA bhogatA hai| mukti meM zrAtmA nirmala hone se pUrNa jJAnI hokara usako sarva sannihita padArthoM kA jJAna yathAvat hotA hai" ( pR0 267 ) / | jaina darzana kahatA hai ki Upara ke kathanoM meM paraspara virodha hai / eka sthAna meM AtmA ko parimita jJAnI va dUsare sthAna meM pUrNa jJAnI va nirmala kahA hai / zrAtmA svabhAva se paramAtmA ke tulya hai / karma bandha ke kAraNa kamI hai: usa kamIkaM jAte hI vaha paramAtmA ke samAna svatantra ho jAyagA ! paramAsmA binA kisI doSa ke mukta jIva ko kyoM kabhI saMsAra meM bhejatA hai / yadi bhejatA hai to jIva karmabandha sahita rahegA. mukta nahI kahA jA sakegA / paramAtmA nirvikAra hai, usa meM saMsAra prapaMca karane kA vikAra nahIM ho sakatA hai / (10) pArasI yA jarathoztI dharma - isa matakI mAnyatA hinduoM ke usa mata se milatI hai jo mAtra eka Izvara ko hI nAdi kRtrima mAnate hai va usa se hI sRSTi kI utpatti mAnate haiN| yaha mata jar3a aura cetana donoM ko mAnatA hai, para unakI utpatti eka Izvara se mAnanA hai / jIva pApa puNya kA phala maraNa pIche bhogatA hai / anta meM usI Izvara meM samA jAtA hai / yaha loga pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu ko isaliye Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 25 ) pavitra mAnate haiM ki ina se sarva vastueM banatI hai| mAMsAhAra madirApAnase yaha viruddha hai / vanaspatimeM jIva mAnate haiM / vRthA una ko bhI satAne kI manAI karate haiN| rajasvalA strI 3 se hadina taka yathA sambhava alaga baiThatI hai| prasUti vAlI strI 40 dina taka alaga rahatI hai / jisa se sava kucha huA dha jo saba se bar3A hai use zaidAnazaida kahate haiN| janeU ke sthAna meM yaha kamara meM jherA vA~dhate haiN| -qat gersThe Parsi religion as contained in Zand Avesta by John Wilson D. D. (1843 ) Bombay" "The one holy and glorious God, the lord of creation of both worlds has no form, no equal, creation & support of all things is from that lord ............Loftysky, earth, moon & stars have all been created by him and are subject to him...... that lord was the first of all & there was nothing before him & le is always and will always remain... The names of God are specially three Dadar (giver or creator), Ahurmazd (wise Lord), Aso (holy)" (Ch. II. P 106-7 in Manja Zati Zartusht by Edal Dara) bhAvArtha-eka pavitra aura aizvaryavAna prabhu hai| vaha donoM duniyA~ kI sRSTi kA khAmI hai| usakI sUrata nahIM hai,na usa ke samAna koI hai| sarva padArthoM kI utpatti aura rakSA usI Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 26 ) prabhu se hai / ucca AkAza, pRthvI, candra va sitAre saba usa se paidA hue haiM va usake adhIna haiN| vaha Izvara sabase pahile thA / usake pahile kucha nahI thA / vaha hamezA hai aura hamezA rahegA / Izvara ke vizeSa nAma tIna haiM--dAdara ( denevAlA yA paidA karane vAlA ), ahuramajda ( buddhimAna prabhu ), aso (pavitra) / They worship fire, sun, moon, earth, winds & water (P 191 ) "Whatever God has created in the world we worship to it " ( P 212 ) bhAvArtha- ye loga agni, sUrya, candra, pRthvI, vAyu aura jala ko pUjate haiN| jo kucha Izvara ne duniyA meM paidA kiyA hai use hama pUjate haiM / Woman who bears a child must observe restriction 40 days. She must remain in seclusion (P. 212). bhAvArtha- bacce vAlI strI ko cAlIsa dina rukAvaTa rakhanI va ekAnta meM rahanA cAhie / "He will not be acceptable to God who shall thus kill any animal Angel Asfandarmad says "O holy man, such is the command of God that the face of the earth be kept clean from blood, filth & Carrion " Angel amardad says about vegetable "It is not right to destroy it uselessly or to remove it without a purpose", Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 27 / Let every one bind his waist with sacred girdle, since the kushti is the sign of puie fuith (See Zartusht-namah-p. 495) bhAvArtha-jo isa taraha kisI pazu ko mAregA usa ko Izvara nahI svIkAra kregaa| fariztA alphandAmada ne kahA hai ki "ai pavitra manuSya ! Izvara ko yaha AzA hai ki pRthvI kA mukha rudhira, maila tathA murdA mAMsa se pavitra rakkhA jaave|" amaradAda fariztA vanaspatiyoMke lie kahatA hai ki "ise vRthA naSTa karanA va vRthA haTAnA ThIka nahI hai / hara eka ko apanI kamara meM pavitra kamarabanda pahananA cAhie / yaha kuztI pavitra dharma kA cinha hai"| According to thv state of mind......so will thou suffer or enjoy. From good; thou wilt find a good result, and none ever reaped honur from evil action" (P. 517) bhAvArtha-apane matakI sthiti ke anusAra tuma duHkha yA sukha bhogoge / bhalAI se acchA phala paaoge| kisI ne bure kAmase sammAna nahI pAyA hai| "jo koI jAnavaroM ko mArane kI malAmana karatA hai usako horamajada dhurA samajhate haiM" (zravasto gAthA 32-12 TekTa naM012pArasI vejITeriyana Temparensa sosAyaTI naM0 24-28 pArasI bAz2Ara sTrITa korTa bambaI) "dAnA aura anAja manuSyoMkI khUrAka hai,ghAsa cArA jAnavaroMke liye khUrAka hai" (avastA vandIdAda 5:20 Upara kA TraikTa) Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 28 ) noTa-jainadharma meM jagata anAdi anaMta akRtrima mAnA hai / jIva, pudgala, dharma, adharma, kAla aura AkAza, yaha 6 mUla dravya anAdi ananta hai| paramAtmA nirvikAra jJAnAnandamaI hai, vaha na paidA karatA hai aura na naSTa karanA hai / amUrtIka paramAtmA se mUrtIka jagata vinA samAna upAdAna kAraNa ke nahIM ho sakatA; yahI bar3A bhArI antara hai| 1) IsAI va musalamAna mata kartAvAda meM garmita haiN| isa taraha duniyA ke pracalita matoM se jaina darzana kI bhinnatA hai jo Age ke kathana se pAThakoM ko bhalI prakAra pragaTa ho jaayegii| yahAM to saMkSepa meM batAI gaI hai| 11. mokSa kA svarUpa va mahatva "vandha hetva bhAvanirjarAbhyAM kRtsna karma vipra mokSo. mokSA" (tatvArthasUtra adhyAya 1012) bhAvArtha-karma-baMdha ke saba kAraNoM ke miTa jAne para tathA pUrva meM pAMdhe hue pApa puNya maI karmoM kI nirjarA yA tyAga ho jAne para sarva prakAra ke karmoM se jo chUTa jAnA hai, vahI mokSa hai| mokSa prApta AtmAyeM siddha kahalAtI haiN| unameM zrAtmA ke ananta guNa saba prakaTa ho jAte haiN| una kA nivAsa loka ke Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 26 ) gUbhAga meM rahatA hai| ve apane antima zarIra ke zrAkAra pramANa nizcala zrAtmastha rahate haiM * / * zrATha karma saMsArI jIvoM ke the, unake cale jAne para nIce likhe ATha guNa prakaTa ho jAte haiM jJAnAvaraNa hAnAnte kevalajJAna zAlinaH / darzanAvaraNacchedA dudyatkevala darzanaH // 37 // veDhanIya samucchedAda vyAvAdhattva mAzritA / mohanIya samucchedAtsamyakva macalaMzritAH // 38 // nAmakarma samucchedAtparamaM saukSmyamAzritAH / zrAyuH karma samucchedAdavagAhana zAlinaH // 36 // gotra karma samucchedAtsadA'gaurava lAghavAH / antarAya samacchedAdanantavIrya mAzritAH // 40 // dagdhe bIje yathAtyantaM prAdurbhavati nAMkuraH / karma bIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhavAMkuraH // 7 // zrAkAra bhAvato'bhAvo na caitasya prasajyate / anantara parityakta zarIrAkAra dhAriNaH // 15 // ( tatvArthasAra - mokSavatva ) - bhAvArtha - jJAnAvaraNIya karmoMke nAza se ananta jJAna, darzanAvaraNIya ke nAza se ananta darzana, vedanIya ke nAza se bAdhA rahita panA, mohanIya ke nAza se acala samyaktva yA zradhAna, nAma karma ke nAza se parama sUkSmatA, zrayukarma ke nAza se zravagAhana guNa, gotra karma ke nAza se halake bhArIpane se rahitapanA aura antarAya ke nAza se anantavIrya, yaha saba guNa siddhoM ke pragaTa ho jAte haiN| jaise jalA huA bIja phira nahIM Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 30 ) muktAvasthA meM prAtmA nirantara parama Ananda meM mannA rahatI haiN| unake koI cintA, rAMgAdibhAva nahIM hote haiN| eka yogI jese saMsAra ke prapaJca se haTA huA ekAMta meM svarUpa kI samAdhi meM gupta raha kara svAtmAnanda kA lAbha karatA hai usI taraha ve nirantara svAtmA meM lIna rahate hue atmiAnanda kA lAbha karate haiN| ' ve parama pavitra, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI tathA parama nirAkula haiN| ve kisI ko na banAte na vigADane, na kisI ko sukhI va dukhI karate haiN| kahA hai aTTaviya kamma viyalA sIdIbhUdA NiraMjaNA NicI / aTTha guNa kidakiccA loyaggaNivAsiNo siddhA // (gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa) bhAvArtha:-siddha AtmAeM ATha karma rahita, paramazItala, nirmala, avinAzI, pATha guNa sahita, kRtakRtya tathA loka ke agUbhAga meM rahane vAle hote haiN| 12. mokSa kA mArga ratnatraya hai Upara kahe hue mokSa ke pAnekA upAya samyagdarzana (saccA vizvAsa ), samyagjJAna ( saccAjJAna ) aura samyaka cAritra ( saccA zrAcaraNa ) ina tInoM kI ekatA ugatA hai vaise karma bandha ke kAraNoM ke miTa jAne para siddha jIva ke phira saMsAra nahIM hotA hai| zarIra ke chUTa jAne para unakA AkAra banA rahatA hai, vaha chor3e huye zarIra ke pramANa hotA hai| Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (31) honA hai| isI ko ratnatraya dharma kahate haiM / binA ruci ke jJAna pakkA nahI hotA / vinA pakke jJAna ke pakkA pAcaraNa nahIM hotA / parvata ke zikhara para jAne ke mArga kA zraddhAna va jJAna hone para java usa para calege tava hI zikhara para pahu~ca skeNge| tIno ke vinA koI kArya nahI ho sakatA hai| tava mokSa kI siddhi bhI nahI ho sakatI hai| isa ratvatraya ke do bheda hai-(1) nizcaya ratnatraya (2) vyavahAra ratnatraya / apane hI AtmA ke asalI svabhAva kA zraddhAna, jJAna tathA usameM lInatA nizcaya ratnatraya hai tathA jIvAdi sAta tatvoM kA va sacce deva, guru, dharma kA zraddhAna vajJAna tathA sAdhu yA zrAvaka gRhastha kA hiMsAdi pApo se chUTanA vyavahAra ratnatraya hai / mokSa ke lie sAkSAt sAdhana nizcaya ratnatraya hai jaba ki usakA nimitta yA sahAyaka sAdhana vyavahAra ratnatraya hai / samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrANi mokSa mArga // 1 // (tatvArthasUtra 1 zra.) + AyArAdI gANaM jIvAdI dalaNaM ca virANeyaM / chajjIvANaM rakkhA bhaNadi carittaM tu vavahAro // 24 // prAdAkhu majbhaNANe AdA me dasaro caritteya / zrAdA paJcakkhANe AdA me saMvare joge || 265 // [samayasAra]] bhAvArtha-jIvAdi kA zraddhAna, AcAgaMgAdi kA jJAna va pRthvI Adi chaH kAryoM kI rakSA, vyavahAra ratnatraya hai| zrAtmA hI kA jJAna, zraddhAna, cAritra va vahI tyAga rUpa hai saMvara rUpa hai, yoga rUpa hai,aisA svAnubhava nizcaya ratnatraya hai| Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 32 ) 13. nizcayanaya vyavahAranaya jaba taka hama apane AtmA ko na pahicAneMge taba taka hama zrAtmA kA jJAna va vizvAsa nahIM kara sakate / AtmA ko zAna nizcayanaya aura vyavahAranaya donoM se karanA caahie| jo padArtha kA asalI svabhAva varNana kare baha nizcayanaya hai / jo padArtha ko kisI kAraNa se bheda rUpa kahe yA usakI azuddha avasthA kA varNana kare vaha vyavahAranaya hai| eka raI kA banA huA rUmAla mailA ho gayA hai| jo nizcaya naya se yaha jAnatA hai ki rUmAla ruI kA banA khabhAva se mapheda hai aura vyavahAranaya se jAnatA hai ki yaha maila caDhane se mailA hai vahI rUmAla ko dhokara sApha kara sakatA hai / usI nizcayamiha bhUtArtha vyavahAraM varNayantyabhUtArtham / bhUtArtha bodha nimukhaH prAyaH so'pi sNsaarH|| vyabahAra nizcayauyA pravudhya tatvena bhavati mdhysthaa| prApnoti dezanAyAH sapavaphala mavikala ziSyaH // (puruSArtha siddhathu pAya :) bhAvArtha-nizcayanaya satya asalI padArthako va vyavahAranaya abhUtArtha kharUpa ko batAtI hai arthAt jo dUsare nimittose dravyakA vibhAva pariNAma huA hai, usako vyavahAranaya batAtI hai / ye saMsArI prANI prAyaH sacce asalI vastu ke kha. rupa ko nahI jAnate haiN| jo koI vyavahAra nizcaya donoM ko ThIka ThIka samajha kara vItarAgI ho jAtA hai vahI ziSya jina vANo ke pUrNa phala ko pAtA hai| Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 33 ) taraha se jo nizcayanaya se apane zrAtmA ke svabhAva ko paramAtmA ke samAna zuddha jJAnAnaMdamaya zramUrtIka vikAra jAnatA hai aura vyavahAranaya se pApa puNyamaya karmoM ke bandhana ke kAraNa "merA zrAtmA azuddha hai" aisA jAnatA hai vahI zrAtmA kI zuddhi kA prayatna kara sakatA hai / isalie yaha donoM naya yA apekSA z2arUrI haiN| nATaka meM eka brAhmaNa kA putra rAjA kA pArTa khelate hue vyavahAranaya se apane ko rAjA tathA nizcayanaya se apane ko brAhmaNa jAna rahA hai, taba hI vaha pArTa hone ke pIche rAjapanA chor3a asalI brAhmaNa ke samAna zrAcaraNa karane lagatA hai / 14. pramANa, naya aura syAdvAda jisa jJAnase padArthako pUrNa jAne vaha pramANa hai va jisa jJAna se usa ke kucha anza ko jAne vaha naya hai / pramANa samyagjJAna arthAt saMzaya, viparyaya ( ulTe ) va zradhyavasAya ( beparavAhI) rahita jJAna ko kahate haiM, usa ke nimna pAMca bheda haiM :-- (1) matijJAna - jo sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu aura karNa tathA mana se sIdhA padArtha ko jaane| jaise kAnase zabda sunanA, rasanA se roTI ko cakhanA Adi / (2) zrutajJAna - matijJAnapUrvaka jo jAnA hai usake dvArA zranya padArtha ko jAnanA zrutajJAna hai| jaise roTI zabda se zrA kI banI huI roTI kA jJAna / ye donoM jJAna parokSa pramANa hai kyoMki indriyoM kI tathA mana kI sahAyatA se hote hai / Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (34 ) (3)avadhijJAna-jisase AtmA svayaM dravya kSetrAdi ko maryAdA se rUpI padArthoM aura saMsArI jIvoM ko, bhUta aura bhaviSya ke va dUra kSetra ko jAna letA hai| (4)manaHparyayajJAna-jisase AtmA svayaM dUsare ke mana meM tiSTha, kinhI bhI sUkSma rUpI-padArthoM ko jAna letA hai| (5) kevalajJAna-jisase sarva padArthoM kI sarva paryAyoM ko eka samaya meM binA krama ke prAtmA jAnatA hai| ye pichale tIna chAna pratyakSa haiM, arthAt AtmA binA para kI sahAyatA ke jAnatA hai| nayoM ke bahuta bheda haiM / loka meM vyavahAra calAne ke liye sAta naya prasiddha haiM : (1) naigamanaya-jo bhUna bhaviSyata kI bAtako saMkalpa karake vartamAna meM kahe / jaise kahanA ki Aja zrI mahAvIra svAmI mokSa gye| (2) saMgrahanaya-jo eka bAta se usa jAtike bahuta . se padArthoM kA jJAna karA de / jaise jIva cetanA maya hai, isa meM , sarva jIvoM kA kathana ho gyaa| (3)vyavahAranaya-saMgrahanayase jo kahA usake bhedoM kA kahanA jisase ho / jaise jIva saMsArI aura mukta do taraha (4) RjusUtranaya-jo vartamAna avasthA ko khe| jaise rAjA ko rAjA khnaa| mati zrutAvadhi manaHparyaya kevalAni zAnam ||aaye parokSam // 11 // pratyakSamanyat // 12 // (tatvArtha sUtra a01) Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 35 ) (5) zabdanaya - jo vyAkaraNa kI gIti se zabda ko kahe / jase pulliMga dvArA zabda ko strI ke artha meM kahanA / ( 6 ) samabhirUr3hanaya - jo zabda kA artha na ghaTate hue bhI kisI padArtha ke liye hI kisI zabda ko loka maryAdA kaM anusAra prayoga kare ! jaise gAya ko gau kahanA / - (7) evaMbhUtanaya - jisa padArtha ke liye jitane zabda ho unameM se jaba vaha jisa zabda ke artha ke anusAra kriyA karatA ho taba vahahI kahanA / jaise dubalI strI ko zabda zravalA kahanA | + syAdvAda - syAt arthAt kisI apekSA se vAda arthAt kahanA so syAdvAda hai / eka padArthameM bahutale virodhI sarIkhe svabhAva bhI hote haiN| una sabakA varNana eka samaya meM ho nahIM sakatA / eka 2 hI svabhAvakA hosakatA hai| taba jisa svabhAva ko kahanA ho usameM syAt yAnI kathaMcit yA kisI apekSAse ( from some point of view ) yaha aisA hai kahanA so syAdvAda hai / jaise eka puruSa eka hI samaya meM pitA, putra, bhAI, bhAnajA mAmA Adi aneka rUpa hai, taba kahanA ki syAt pitA hai arthAt kisI apekSA se ( apane putra kI dRSTi se ) pitA hai, syAtputraH - kisI apekSA se (apane pitA kI dRSTi se) putra hai| syAt bhrAtA - apane bhAI kI apekSA bhAI hai; ityAdi / isI taraha yaha zrAtmA zrasti svabhAva, nAsti svabhAva, nitya svabhAva, anitya svabhAva, eka svabhAva, aneka svabhAva + gam saMgraha vyavahAra RjusUtra zabda samabhirUDhaivaM bhUtAnayAH // 33 // ( tatvArtha sUtra zra0 1) Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 36 ) Adi virodhI sarIkhe svabhAvoM kA dhAraka hai / inameM se hara eka do svabhAvoM ko samajhAne ke liye isa taraha kaheMge syAt asti svabhAvaH-arthAt kisI apekSA se (apane AtmAmaI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva yA svarUpa kI dRSTi se) AtmA meM apanI sattA yA maujUdagI hai| syAta nAsti svabhAvaH arthAt kisI apekSA se (paradravyoM ke dravya kSetrAdi kI dRSTi se) AtmA meM para dravyoM kI asattA yAnI gaira maujUdagI hai| syAta nitya svabhAvaH arthAt kisI apekSA se (apane dravyapane aura guNoM ke sadA bane rahane ke kAraNa ) AtmA nitya yA avinAzI svabhAva hai| syAta anitya svabhAvaH arthAt apanI avasthAoM ke badalane kI apekSA AtmA anitya yA kSaNika svabhAva hai| syAt eka svabhAvaH arthAt AtmA eka akhaNDa hai, isa se eka svabhAva hai| syAt aneka svabhAvaH arthAt AtmA anantaguNoM ko . sarvAMza rakhatA hai, isa se aneka svabhAva hai| inhIM do svabhAvoM ko samajhAne ke liye sAtabhaMga kahe jAte haiM, jo ziSya ke sAta praznoM ke uttara hai / jaise: (1) kyA AtmA nitya hai ? uttara-hA~! AtmA sadA banA rahatA hai isa se nitya hai| (2) kyA AtmA anitya hai ? uttara-hA~! AtmA avasthAoM ko badalatA rahatA hai, isase anitya bhI hai| (3) kyA prAtmA nitya anitya donoM hai ? uttara-hA~! AtmA eka samaya meM nitya anitya donoM svabhAvoM ko rakhatA Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 37 ) haiN| jaise -sone kI aMgUThI tor3akara vAlI banAI jAve, taba kyoMki sonA vahI haiM, isase vaha nitya hai, paraMtu aMgUThI badala kara bAlI bana gaI, isase avasthA kSaNika hai / yahA~ donoM bAteM eka samaya meM hI maujUda haiM / ( 4 ) kyA hama donoM ko eka sAtha nahIM kaha sakate ? uttara- hA~, zabdoM meM zakti na hone se donoM ko eka sAtha nahIM kaha sakate, isI se zrAtmA zravaktaya svarUpa hai ^ ( 5 ) kyA avaktavya hote hue nitya hai ? uttara- hA~, jisa samaya avaktavya hai usI samaya nitya bhI hai / 1 (6) kyA avaktavya hote hue anitya hai ? uttara - hA~, jisa samaya vaktavya hai usI samaya zranitya bhI hai| ( 7 ) kyA jisa samaya zravatavya hai usa samaya nitya anitya donoM haiM ? uttara -- haoN. jisa samaya avaktavya hai usI samaya nitya anitya bhI hai| isI ko ina zabdoM meM kaheMge ( 1 ) syAt zrAtmA nitya svamAtraH ( 2 ) syAt zranitya svabhAvaH ( 3 ) syAt nityAnitya svabhAvaH ( 4 ) syAt zravaktavya svabhAvaH ( 5 ) syAt nitya: avaktavya svabhAvaH (6) syAt anityaH avaktavya svabhAvaH ( 7 ) syAt nityAnityaH avaktavya svabhAvaH / jabataka syAdvAda se padArtha ko na samajheMge, taba taka hama padArtha ko ThIka nahI samajha skte| yadi hama aisA kaheM ki * vAkyeSvanekAntadyotI gamyamprativizeSakaH / syAnnipAto'rthaM yogitvAtsava kevalinAmapi // 103 // syAdvAda sarvathaikAntatyAgAtkivRttacidvidhiH / Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ( 38 ) AtmA bilakula nitya hI hai, taba vaha jaisA kA taisA rahegA, rAgadveSI na hogaa| na karmoM ko bAMdhegA, na saMsAra meM bhramaNa karegA, na mukta hogA aura yadi kaheM ki AtmA bilakula anitya hI hai taba kSaNamAtra meM naSTa hone se usa kA pApa puNya bhI naSTa hogA, vaha apane kArya ke phalako nahIM pA sakegA, phira yaha jJAna bhI na rahegA ki mai bAlaka thA-so hI maiM javAna huuN| isaliye jaba aisA mAnA jAyagA ki AtmA dravya va guNoMkA dRSTi se nitya hai, parantu avasthA badalane kI apekSA anitya hai, taba koI virodha nahIM A sakatA hai / tabahI yaha kahanA hogA, ki yadyapi maiM bAlakapane ko chor3akara yuvA hogayA hU~, tathApi maiM hU~ vahI, jo cAlaka thaa| sapta bhaGga nayApekSA heyAdeya vizeSakaH // 10 // (AptamImAMsA) bhAvArtha-syAt eka avyaya hai jisake artha'kisI apekSA se haiN| yaha syAt zabda vAkyoM meM jor3ane se yaha dikhalAtA hai ki isa padArtha meM aneka dharma yA svabhAva haiM tathA vaha vAkya se jisa svabhAva ko kahatA hai usa kI mukhyatA karatA hai aura svabhAvoM ko gauNa karatA hai aisA prApta kevalI-mahA. rAjoM kA mata hai| yaha syAvAda siddhAnta sarvathA ekAnta kA tyAga karAne vAlA hai arthAt vastu aneka dharma svabhAva hai, aisA na mAnakara eka rUpahI hai, isa mithyAbhAvako haThAne vAlA hai| isI se kisI apekSA se aisA hai, aisI vidhi karane vAlA hai tathA mukhya gauNa kI apekSA se sAta maeNga se kahane vAlA hai| jisa bAta ko usa samaya z2arUrI samajhatA hai usako grahaNa karatA hai, dUsarI bAtoM ko usa samaya chor3a detA hai| Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 36 ) aisA mAnane se hI yaha AtmA rAgadveSI hotA huA jaba rAga dveSa avasthA ko chor3atA hai taba vItarAgI hokara, zrApa svaya azuddhabhAvoM se zuddhabhAva meM badala kara mukta hojAtA hai / nityAnitya mAnane se hI yaha kaha sakate haiM ki zrImahAvIra svAmIkA AtmA jo gRhastha avasthA meM kSatrI nAthavaMzI thA, so aba siddha paramAtmA hogayA hai / isI taraha yadi padArtha meM apanA bhAvapanA tathA dUsaroM kA abhAvapanA na ho to hama usa padArtha ko dUsaroM se bhinna samajha hI nahI skte| hama jAnate haiM ki hama amaracanda hai kintu hama khuzAlacanda, dInAnAtha, kRSNacandra, lakSmaNalAla Adi nahIM haiM arthAt hamAre meM amaracandapane kA bhAva hai, kintu khuzAlacanda Adi kA abhAva hai isa se hama bhAva abhAva yA asti nAsti svarUpa eka hI kAla meM haiM / " hama AtmA hai", aisA taba hI kaha sakate haiM, jaba yaha jJAna ho ki hamAre AtmAme hamArI AtmApane kA astitva hai, kintu apanI zrama ke sivAya anya sarva zrAtmAoM kA va nAtmAoM kA hama meM nAstitva hai / padArtha kA saccA jJAna karAne ke liye yaha siddhAnta darpaNa ke samAna hai| jaisA zrI rAjavArtika meM kahA hai "svaparAdAnA pohana vyavasthA pAdyaMkhalu vastuno vastutvam" bhAvArtha vastu kA vastupanA yahI hai jo apanepane ko grahaNa kiye hue hai aura taba hI parapane se rahita hai / (15) syAdvAda para jaina vidvAnoM kA mata koI 2 zrajaina zAstroM meM syAdvAda kA ThIka svarUpa Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 40 ) na batA kara usa ko saMzayavAda va viparItavAda kaha kara khaNDana kara diyA hai, parantu jina Adhunika zrajaina vidvAnoM ne isa para manana kiyA hai unhoMne isakI bahuta prazansA kI hai / jaise DA0 harmana jaikobI, sva0 zatIzacandra vidyAbhUSaNa, profesara AnandazaGkara dhruva prinsipala hindU vizvavidyAlaya kAzI, zrAna rebala DA0 gaGgAnAthamA mahAmahopAdhyAya vAisa cainsalara alAhAbAda yUnIvarsiTI, mahAtmA mohanadAsa karmacanda gA~dhI, pUnA ke prasiddha sara rAmakRSNa gopAla, DAkTara bhaNDAra kara ema0 e0 Adi / DAkTara bhaNDArakara aisA kahate haiM Maakon There are two ways of looking at thingsone called DRAVYARTHIKNAY. and the other PARYAYARTHIKNASA. The production of a jar is the production of something, not previously existing, if we take the latter point of view, i e as Paryaya or modification, while it is not the production of something not previously existing, when we look at it from the former point of view, i e as a Dravya or substance. So when a soul becomes through his merit: or demerits, a god, a man or a denizen of hell from the first point of view, the being is the same. but from the second he is not second. 1 e. diffe rent in each case. So that you can confiim o deny something of a thing at one and the sam time Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (41) This leads to the celebrated Sapta 'Bhange Haya or the seven modes of assertion. You can confirm existence of a thing from one point of view ( Syad Asti), deny it from another ( Syad Nasti), and affirm both existence and non-existence inith reference to it at different times ( Syad Astinasti). If you should think of affirming both existence and non-existence at the same time from the same point of view, you must say that thing can not be spoken of (Syad Avaktavya .......... It is not meant by these modes as that there is no certainty or that we have to deal with probabilities only, as some scholars have thought All that is implied is that every assertion which is true is true only under certain conditions of space, time etc. bhAvArtha-padArthoM ke vicAra karane ke do mArga haiM-eka dravyArthikanaya dUsarA paryAyArthikanayA jaise miTTI kA ghar3A banAH taba jo pahile na thA socanA, aisA kaheMge to yaha hama avasthA kI apekSA kaheMge tathA java hama hI dravya kI dRSTi se vicAreMge to kaheMge ki yaha pahile na thA, so nahIM hai, kintu vahI miTTI hai| isI taraha jaba koI jIva apane pApa puNya ke kAraNa deva, manuSya yA nArakI hotA hai, vaha dravya kI dRSTi se vahI hai: kintu paryAya kI dRSTi se bhinna bhinna hI hai / isa taraha tuma eka hI samaya meM kisI vastu meM vidhiniSedha siddha kara Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 42 ) sakate ho| isa ko samajhAne ke liye saptabhaGgInaya hai yA kahane ke sAta mArga hai| tuma kisI apekSA se kisI vastu kI sattA kaha sakate ho, yaha syAdasti hai, dUsarI apekSA se usa kA niSedha kara sakate ho yaha sthAnAsti hai; vidhi aura niSedha donoM krama se kaha sakate ho, yaha syAdastinAsti hai, yadi donoM asti nAsti ko eka sAtha eka samaya meM kahanA cAho to nahIM kaha sakate, yaha syAdavaktavya hai . ... "ina bhaGgoM ke kahane kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki ina meM nizcayapanA nahIM hai yA hama mAtra saMbhava rUpa kalpanAeM karate haiN| jaisA kucha vidvAnoM ne samajhA hai, isa saba se yaha bhAva hai ki jo kucha kahA jAtA hai vaha kisI dravya, kSetra, kAlAdi kI apekSA se satya hai| (jainadharmanI mAhitI hIrAcanda nemacanda kRta san 1991 meM chapI patra ) DAkTara jaikobI kahate haiM-"isa syAdvAda se sarva satya vicAroM kA dvAra khula sakatA hai" (dekho jaina darzana guja. rAtI jaina patra bhAvanagara saM0 1670 patra 133 ) prophesara phaNibhUSaNa adhikArI ema0 e0 hindU vizvavidyAlaya banArasa apane vyAkhyAna tA0 26 apraila san 25 I0 meM kahate haiM It is this intellectual attitude of impartiality, without which no scientific or philosophical researches can be successful, is what Syadvad stands for. __ yaha niSpakSa buddhivAda hai jisa ke vinA koI vaijJAnika yA saiddhAntika khoje pUrNa nahIM hosakatI hai, isIlie syAvAda hai| Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 43 ) Even learned Shankaracharya is not free from the charge of injustice that he has done to the doctrine...... ... It emphasis the fact that no single view of the universe or of any part of it would be complete by itself bhAvArtha - vidvAna zaGkarAcArya bhI usa anyAya ke doSa se mukta nahI hai jo unhoMne isa siddhAnta ke sAtha kiyA hai| yaha syAdvAda isa bAta para jora detA hai ki vizva kI yA isa kaM kisI bhAga kI eka hI dRSTi apane se pUrNa nahI hai / There will always remain the possibilities of viewing it from otherstand-points. usa padArtha meM dUsarI apekSAoM se dekhane kI saMbhAvanAeM sadA raheMgI / 16. samyagdarzana kA svarUpa samyagdarzana isa zrAtmA kA eka aisAguNa hai jisake prakaTa hone para zrAtmA ke svarUpa kA jJAna hokara zrAtmAnanda kA lAbha hotA hai| jahAM zrAtmA ke svarUpa ke svAda kI ruci ho jAtI hai vahI nizcaya samyagdarzana hai| isa kI prAptike liye mokSamArga meM prayojanIya jIvAdi sAta tattvoM kA zraddhAna tathA isa zraddhAna ke lie sacce deva, guru, dharma yA zAstra kA zraddhAna vyavahAra - samyagdarzana hai| nizcaya samyagdarzana ke bAdhaka anantAnubandhI ( jo bahuta gAr3he cipake rahane vAle haiM) krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 44 ) mithyA-darzana, yaha pA~ca karma haiN| java ina kA asara haTatA hai, naba hI nizcaya-samyagdarzana ho jAtA hai| isa kArya ke lie tatvoM kA vicAra upayogI hai| mukhyanA se Atmatatva kA vicAra karane yogya hai| - x dharmaH samyaktva mAtrAmA zuddha svAnubhavo'thavA / tatphalaM sukhamatyakSa makSayaM kSAyikaM cayat // 432 // (paMcAdhyAyI dvi0) bhAvArtha-samyagdarzanamaI zrAtmA ho dharma hai athavA vaha zuddha prAtmAkA anubhava hai| isIkA phala prAtmIka , avinAzI sukha kA lAbha hai| chappaMcaNava vihANaM asthANaM jiNavaro vaiTThANaM / ANAe ahigameNaya sahahaNaM hoi sammatta // 560 // (gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa) bhAvArtha-chA dravya, pAMca astikAya va nava padArthoM kA jaisA jinendra bhagavAna ne upadeza kiyA hai usI pramANa pozA le athavA pramANa naya ke dvArA samajha kara zraddhAna karanA so samyagdarzana hai| ina saba kA svarUpa Age kahA jaaygaa| zraddhAnaM paramArthAnAmAptAgamatapobhRtAm / trimUDhApoDhamaSTAMgaM samyagdarzanamasmayam // 4 // [ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra] bhAvArtha-yathArtha deva, zAstra, guru kA tIna mUr3hatA aura ATha mada chor3akara va ATha aGga sahita zraddhAna karanA samya. gdarzana hai| Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 45 ) 17. jainoMke lie pUjanIya deva, zAstra, guru tatvajJAna hone ke lie yaha zrAvazyaka hai ki hama ko usa Adarza AtmA kA jJAnahAM jo tatvajJAnakI pUrNa mUrti ho: aisI hI zrAtmA ko deva kahate haiM / hama saMsArI prANiyoM meM ajJAna aura kodha, mAna, mAyA. lobha se doSa lage haiN| jinake pAsa yaha doSa nahIM haiM ve hI sarvatra sarvadarzI aura vItarAga parama zAnta deva haiN| unake do bheda hai: eka sakala yA zarIra sahita paramAtmA, dUsare nikala yA zarIra rahita paramAtmA / sakala paramAtmA ko arahanta kahate haiN| ve jIvanmukta paramAtmA zrAyu paryanta dharmopadeza karate haiM / java zarIra rahita ho jAte haiM taba ve zuddha zrAtmA siddha paramAtmA kahalAte haiM / * 3 * Tu cadu dhAi kammo daMsaNa suhaNArA vIriyamaiyo / suhRdehattho appA suddho riho vici tijo // (dravyasaMgraha ) bhAvArtha- jinhoMne jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvarNIya mohanIya aura antarAya, ina cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ko nAza kara diyA hai aura jo ananta darzana, anantajJAna, anantasukha, anantabaladhArI haiM, parama sundara zarIra meM virAjita haiM, vItarAga zrAtmA hai, so arahanta hai; aisA vicAranA cAhiye / ThaThTha kamma deho loyAloyassa jANazro DhaThThA / purusAyAro appA siddho bhAraha loyasiharattho // (dravyasaMgraha ) bhAvArtha- jinhoMne zrAThoM karmoMko aura zarIrako naSTa kara diyA hai, jo loka aloka ke jJAtA dRSTA hai, puruSAkAra zrAtmA haiM va loka ke zikhara para virAjamAna haiM, so hI siddha haiN| Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 46 ) arahanta zarIra sahita hote haiM taba hI unase dharma ko upadeza mila sakatA hai / zarIra rahita paramAtmA vacana rUpa upa deza nahIM de sakatA hai / I jo paramAtmA hone ke liye ajJAna aura kaSAyoM ke meTane kA udyama karate hoM aura rAtadina isI zrAtmonnatimeM lIna ho, apane pAsa vastra paisA vartana na rakhate hoM, nagna ho, mAtra jIva rakSA ke liye mora paMkha kI pIchI aura zauca ke liye jala lene ko kATha kA kamaDala rakhate ho, ve hI sAdhu guru haiM / inameM jo anya sAdhuoM ko mArga para calAte haiM, una sAdhuoMko zrAcArya kahate haiM / jo sAdhu zAstra jJAna karAte haiM, unako upAdhyAya kahate haiM / zeSa sAdhu mAtra kahalAte haiN| + aise hI sAdhu kI saGgati se sacca e dharma kA upadeza mila sakatA hai| ina sAdhuoM ne arahanta ke upadeza ke anusAra jo zAstra race hoM, jina meM zrAtmonnati kA hI upadeza ho, ve hI sacce zAstra haiN| jo upadeza tIrthaMkaroM ne diyA, usako sunakara unake mukhya ziSya gaNadhara RSi ne usako bAraha meM grantharUpa rcaa| una zraGgoM ke nAma ye haiM : (1) AcArAGga - jisameM muniyoMkA AcaraNa hai| isa ke 18000 pada haiN| + viSayAzAvazAtIto nirAraMbho'parigrahaH / jJAnadhyAnataporatastapasvI saH prazasyate // 10 // ( ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra ) bhAvArtha - jo pA~cau indriyoM (sparzana rasanAdi ) kI icchAoM se dUra hai, Arambha va parigraha se rahita hai, AtmajJAna va AtmadhyAna va tapa meM lona hai, vahI tapasvI guru hai / Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 47 ) ( 2 ) sUtrakRtAGga -- isameM sUtrarUpa se jJAna aura dhArmika rItiyoM kA varNana hai / pada 36000 haiM / ( 3 ) sthAnAGga - eka se le aneka bheda rUpa jIva puddhalAdi kA kathana hai / 42000 paDha haiM / (4) samavAyAGga - isameM dravyAdi kI apekSA eka dUsare maiM sahayoga kA kathana hai- 164000 pada haiM / ( 5 ) vyAkhyA prajJapti - isameM 60000 praznoM ke uttara | 228000 pada haiN| (6) jJAtRdharmakathAGga - isameM jIvAdi dravyoM kA svabhAva, ratnatraya va dazalakSaNarUpa dharma kA svarUpa tathA sAMsArika jJAnI puruSoM sambandhI dharma kathAoM kA nirUpaNa hai / isa meM 556000 pada haiN| (7) upAsakAdhyayanAGga--isameM gRhasthoM kA caritra hai / 1170000 pada haiM / ( 8 ) antaHkRddazAGga - isameM hara eka tIrthaGkara ke samaya jo daza daza munI upasarga saha kara kevalI hue, unakA caritra hai / 2328000 pada haiM / ( 8 ) anuttaraupapAdikadazAGga --- isameM hara eka tIrthakara ke samaya jo 10 daza daza sAdhu upasarga saha kara anuttara vimAnoM meM janme, unakI kathA hai| 6244000 pada hai| (10) praznavyAkaraNA isameM trikAla sambandhI anekAneka prakAra ke praznoM kA uttara dene kI vidhi aura upAya batAne rUpa vyAkhyAna tathA loka aura zAstra meM pracalita zabdoM kA nirNaya hai| isameM 1316000 pada haiN| ( 11 ) tripAkasUtrAGga--isa meM karmoM ke bandha va phalAdi kA kathana hai| 18400000 pada hai| Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 4 ) (12) dRSTipavAdADa-isa meM 363 matoM kA nirUpaNa va khaMDana hai / pUrva Adi kA kathana hai / isa meM 1086856005 jinavANImeM 33 vyaJjana, 27 svara va4 ayogavAha (jihvA mRtIya, upadhmAnIya anusvAra aura visarga) isa taraha sarva 64 akSaroM kA, asaMyogI,do saMyogI, tIna saMyogI ko zrAdi lekara 64 saMyogI taka jor3anase kula akSaroM kA nor3a 64 duoM (64 42) ko ApasameM guNA karanese jo Ave usameM eka kama kara ne se jitane akSara ho ve akSara 1446744073706551615 haiN| eka pada ke 16348307EVE apunarukta akSara hai / isa liye sarva akSaroM ko bhAga karane se kula pada 112835. 8005 hai / ina hI meM 12 aGga bAMTe gaye haiN| zeSa 010.175 akSaroM meM agavAhya uttarAdhyayana zrAdi 14 prakIrNaka hai| yaha likhane meM nahIM A sakate haiN| inakI to viziSTa jJAnI ko vyutpatti hI hotI hai aura isI vyutpatti ke anusAra antaraGga meM pATha bhI hojAtA hai / jaile parIkSA dene vAle chAtra ko uttarakApI likhate samaya sarva pustaka kI vyutpatti jihvA para rahatI hai| likhita pustakose vyutpatti atyadhika hai, aparimita hai, kintu ina aGgoM kA anza lekara lAkhoM zAstra race jAte haiM, arthAt sampUrNa dvAdazAha to likhane me A nahIM sakatAthoDAsA lekhya anza hI likhA jAtA hai| * yaha kathana nyAyAcArya paM0 mANikacandajI dvArA prApta huA hai| ina aGgo zrAdi kI aura bhI vistRta vyAkhyA dekhane ke liye dekho "zrI vRhat jaina zabdArNava koSa" bhAga 1, zabda "zraGga pravira zrutabAna" va "aGga vAhya zrutajJAna" pRSTha 116-131 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 46 ) zvetAmbara sampradAya meM jo zrAcArAGga nAmake zraMga hai tre mUla nahIM haiN| una kI racanA zrIyuta devarddhigaNa ne vIra saM0 600 ke anumAna vallabhIpura (gujarAta) meM kI thI / digambara sampradAya meM jinavANI cAra bhedoM meM milatI hai / ( 1 ) prathamAnuyoga - isameM 24 tIrthaMkaroM zrAdi 63 lAkA puruSoM kA itihAsa hai / - ( 2 ) karaNAnuyoga - isa meM gaNita, jyotiSa, lokA loka, jIvoM ke bhAva, karma candha ke bheda Adi kA kathana hai / (3) caraNAnayoga - isa meM gRhasthoM ke tathA muni ke zrAcaraNa kA varNana hai / (4) dravyAnuyoga - isa meM chaH dravya, sAta tatva zrAdi kA kathana hai / ye hI jainiyoM ke cAra veda haiM / ( dekho zrI " vRhat jaina zabdAva" bhAga 1, pRSTha 121 kAlama dUsarA ) abataka jo grantha di0 jainoMmeM milate haiM, ve vikrama saM046 prasiddha zrI kuMdakuMda mahArAjakRta paMcAstikAya, pravacanasAra, samayasAra, niyamasAra, RSTa pAhur3a Adi haiM va unake zigya saM0 81 meM prasiddha zrI umAsvAmIkRta tatvArthasUtra mokSa zAstra ati prAcIna haiM / zrAptamImAMsA, ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra Adi ke kartA zrI svAmI samantabhadra va ina donoM AcAryoM ke bacana parama mAnanIya haiM / prathamAnuyoga ke prasiddha grantha zrI jinasenAcArya kRta mahApurANa, dvi0jinasena kRta harivaMza purANa, raviSeNa zrAcAyakRta padmapurANa Adi haiM / Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 50 ) karaNAnuyogake prasiddha graMtha zrIdhavala, jayadhavala, mahAdhavala tathA zrI gommaTasAra trilokasAra Adi haiN| caraNAnuyoga ke prasiddha grantha zrImUlAcAra, ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, cAritrasAra Adi hai / dravyAnuyogake prasiddha graMtha samayasAra, paramAtmAprakAza sarvArthasiddhi, rAjavArtika, zlokavArtika Adi haiN| Upara kahe pramANa deva zAstra guru kA vizvAsa karanA, aura jo ina guNoMse rahita ho unako nahIM mAnanA, so vyavahAra samyagdarzana hai / isI zraddhAna ke balase zAstrAbhyAsa karane se sAta tatvoM kA jJAna hotA hai / hameM ina tInoM ko bhakti sacce bhAvoM se karanA cAhie / yahI mokSamArga kA sopAna hai| 18. devapUjA kA prayojana zrI arahaMta aura siddha paramAtmAkA pUjana karanA arthAt unake guNAnuvAda gAnA isalie nahIM hai ki hama unako prasanna kreN| ve to vItarAga haiM-na hamArI prazaMsA se rAz2I ho hameM kucha dete haiM, na hamArI nindAse nArAz2a ho hamArA kucha bigAr3a * zAstra kA lakSaNa - zrAptopazamanullaMdhyama dRSTaSTa virodhakam / tatvopadeza kRtsArva zAstraM kApatha ghaTTanam // 6 // ( ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra ) bhAvArtha - zAstra vaha hai jo zrApta arahaMta deva kA kahA ho, khaMDanIya na ho, pratyakSa parokSa pramANa se vAdhita na ho, AtmatatvakA upadezaka ho, sarva hitakArI ho va mithyA mArga kA khaNDana karane vAlA ho / Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 51 ) karate haiN| unakA pUjana kevala apane bhAvoM kI zuddhi ke lie hI kiyA jAtA hai| yaha niyama hai ki guNoMke mananase apane bhAva guNapremI hote haiM va avaguNoM ke manana se apane bhAva dopI hote hai| hamAre bhAvoM se hI hamArA bhalA burA hotA hai| ye deva parama vItarAga haiM / inakI bhakti se hamAre bhAvoM meM zAnti AtI hai / bhakti maI zAntabhAvoM se hamAre pApa kaTate haiM aura purAya kA lAbha hotA hai| vAstava meM jainiyoM kI devapUjA bIra pUjA (HeroWorship ) hai / pUjA ke do bheda hai-- dravyapUjA, bhAvapUjA jala candanAdi dravyoM kA Azraya lekara bheTa car3hAnA dravyapUjA hai / guNoMkA vicAranA bhAva pUjA hai| gRhasthoMke liye dravya-pUjA ke dvArA bhAvapUjA kA honA sugama hai| gRhasthoM kA cita sAMsArika bAdhAoM meM khiMcA rahatA hai| isalie unake mana ko devabhakti meM jor3ane ke liye ATha dravyoM ke dvArA ATha prakAra bhAvanAyeM karanI yogya hai| jaise - 1 1. jalase Age bheTarUpa car3hAkara yaha bhAvanA karanI ki janma, jarA, maraNa kA roga dUra ho / 2. candana se - bhava kI AtApa zAnta ho / 3. akSata se -- avinAzI guNoM kA lAbha ho / 4. puSpa se kAma vikAra kA nAza ho / 5. naivedya se -- dudhA roga kI zAMti ho / 6. dIpa se --moha andhere kA nAza ho / 7. dhUpa se ATha karmoM kA nAza ho / 8. phala se - mokSarUpI phala prApta ho / BA S Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 52 ) yadyapi pUjA kI sAmagrI dhone meM kucha prAramma karanA hotA hai, parantu isa prArambha kA gRhasthI tyAgI nahIM hai| isa prArambha ke doSa ke mukAbale meM bhAvoM kI nirmalatA bahuta guNI hotI hai / jaise kisI gAne vAle kA mana bAje kI suratAla kI sahAyatA se lagatA hai, taba vAjoM ko bajAne kA prArambha gAnavidyA meM mana lagane kI apekSA bahuta kama hai| 16. mUrtisthApana kA hetu / jo gRhastha deva-pUjA kareM aura jisa kI pUjA kareM usa kI upasthiti na ho to pUjA meM ucinabhAva nahI laga sktaa| bhakti binA bhakti yogya vastu ( Object of devotion) ke bhItara le umar3atI nahIM hai / yadi jIvanmukta paramAtmA yA na pUjayArthastvayi vItarAge na nindayA nAtha vivAnta vaire| tathApi te puNya guNasmRtinaH punAtu cittaM duritAMjanebhyaH // 17 // pUjya jinaM tvArcayato janasya, sAvadyalezo bahupuNyarAzau / doSAyanAlaM kaNikA viSasya nadUSikA zIta shivaamburaashau||5|| [svayambhUstotra ] bhAvArtha-zrApa vItarAga hai,Apako hamArI pUjAse koI artha [prayojana nahI hai / he nAtha ! Apa vaira rahita haiM isa se hamArI nindA se Apa meM dveSa nahI ho sakatA, to bhI Apake pavitra guNoM kA smaraNa hamAre manako pAparUpI maila se sApha kara detA hai / jo pUjane yogya jinendra kI pUjA dravya dvArA karatA hai usakA alpa prArambhI doSa bahuta puNyake baMdha hone kI apekSA bahuta hI alpa hai-hAnikara nahIM hai jisa taraha viSa kI eka kaNI kSIra samudra ke jalako viSamaya nahIM kara sktii| - - - Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (53) arahanta sAkSAt mile to hameM una kI sevA meM pUjA karanI cAhiye / yadi vaha nahIM mile to una kI vaisIhI dhyAnAkAra mUrti sthApita kara usa mUrtike dvArA paramAtmAkI bhakti karanI cAhiye / hamAre bhAvoM meM jaisA asara sAkSAt arahanta ke dhyAnamaya vItarAga zarIra ke darzana se hogA, vaisAhI asara unakI dhyAnamaya pratiSThita vItarAga mUrti ke darzana se hogA / vAstava meM dhyAna kaisA hotA hai va dhyAna ke samaya zAnti kaisI hotI hai, isako sAkSAt vatAne vAlI jaina logoMkI vastrAbharaNa rahita zAMta mUrti hai| jaise jalAdi dravya bheTa denA,bhAvoM kI ujvalatA meM kAraNa hai, vaise yaha mUrti bhI sAdhaka hai| * ityapRcchadasau cAha satyamiti vcstdaa| zRNu rAjan ! jinendrasya caityaM caityAlayAdivA // 1 // bhavatya cetanaM kiMtu bhavyAnAM puNya bandhane / pariNAma samutpatti hetutvAtkAraNaM bhavet // 4 // rAgAdi doSa hInatvAdAyudhA bharaNAdi kAt / vimukhyasya prasannendu kAMti hAsi mukhazriyaH // 50 // apatitAkSasUtrasya lokA loka vilokinaH / kRtArthatvAtparityaktajaTAdeH paramAtmanaH // 51 // jinendralyAlayAMstasya pratimAzcaprapazyatAM / bhavecchubhAbhisaMdhAnaprakarSoM nAnyatastathA // 52 // kAraNa dvaya sAnnidhyAtsarva kArya samudbhavaH / tasmAttatsAdhu vijJayaM puNya kAraNa kAraNam // 13 // [uttarapurANa parva 73 ] bhAvArtha-pratimA sambandhI prazna karane para muni kahane lage he AnandarAjA! yadyapi yaha jinendrakI pratimA va maMdira vimukhyasya mAnavAdAyudhAra bhavet // 11, Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 54 ) 20. mUrti sthApanA sadA se hai navIna nahIM lokameM kisI ko pahicAnane ke liye nAma rakhanA z2arUrI hai| vaise usake pAsa na hote huye usake svarUpa ko jAnane ke liye usakI mUrti yA tasvIra z2arUrI hai| makAna banAnA, citra para khIMcanA, patra likhanA, ye saba bAte jagata meM jahA~ jahA~ va jaba jaba karmabhUmi hotI hai, Avazyaka haiN| jagata meM sadA hI se kSatriya va vaizyAdi ke karma haiN| isaliye sAMketika cinhoM kI bhI prApti sadA ho se hai / ghaTa ko likhA dekha kara ghaTa kA bodha ho jAtA hai / yadi pahile nakazA na khIcA jAya to makAna nahIM bana sakatA hai / dUra deza meM baiThe huye strI puruSoM ke svarUpa kA jJAna citroM se hotA rahatA hai / isaliye aba bhaktimArga sadAse hai, tava bhakti yogya Object of Worship acetana hai to bhI zubha bhAvoMkI utpattimeM nimitta honese puNya. baMdha kAraNa haiN| jinendrarAgAdi doSa rahita haiM; zastra, zrAbhU SaNa varjita hai, prasanna candrasamAna mukha kI zomAko rakhate haiM, iMdriyoM ke jJAna se rahita haiM, loka aloka ko dekhane vAle hai, kRtakRtya haiM, jaTA Adi se rahita haiM,aise paramAtmA kI pratimA kA va maMdira kA darzana karane se jaise mAvoM kI utkRSTatA hotI hai vaisI anya mUrti prAdise nahIM hotii| sarva kArya antaraGga, bahiraGga, do kAraNoMse hote haiM / isaliye yaha acchI taraha samajhalo ki yaha mUrti puNyaprApti ke kAraNa zubhabhAvoM ke hone meM nimitta kAraNa hai| Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 55 ) bhI sadA se hai, koI navIna kalpanA nahIM hai / saM061 meM prasiddha zrI umAsvAmI mahArAja ne loka vyavahAra ke liye sthApanA ko "nAma sthApanA dravya bhAva tastannyAsaH" (tatvArtha sUtra 1 sUtra 5) isa sUtra se svIkAra kiyA hai| saMvat lekha rahita prAcIna jaina mUrtiyAM bhUmi se nikalA karatI haiM / mathurA se pahilI zatAbdI se pahile kI digambara jaina mUrtiyA~ mathurAva lakhanaU ke ajAyabaghara meM hai| khaMDagiri udayagiri (ur3IsA) kI hAthI guphA san 150 varSa pahile ke jaina rAjA khAravela yA meghavAhana dvArA aGkita lekha hai| usakI 12 vI va terahavIM lAina meM hai ki rAjAnaM magadha dezake nanda gajAse RSamadeva. jainiyoM ke prathama tIrthaGkara kI mUrti ko lA kara apane banAye mandira meM sthApita kiyaa| * isase yaha siddha hai ki isa ke pahile se RSabhadeva kI pratimA banatI thI / baGgAla bihAra meM aneka sthAnoM meM hajAroM varSa kI prAcIna Ti0 jaina mUrtiyA~ milatI haiM / svarUpa ke jJAna ke lie aisI sahakArI vastu kA honA kisI vizeSa kAla meM kalpita nahIM hai| 21. sAta tatva va unakI saMkhyA kA mahatva ___ jo sacce deva, zAstra, guru kI zraddhA kara ke bhakti karatA hai, usa ko zAstroM ke dvArA sAta tatvoM ko jAnakara zraddhAna karanA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki inake dvArA nizcaya prAtmaruci maI - * baGgAla vihAra ur3IsA prAcIna smAraka pR0 138 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bar3hate rahate haiM va phalate phUlate rahate hai taba taka ye sajIva yA sacita kahalAte haiM, jaba ye sUkha jAte haiM yA havA na pAkara murajhA jAte hai taba ye ajIva aura acita kahalAte haiM / khAna kI va kheta kI gIlI miTTI, kue kA pAnI Adi sacita haiM / sUkhI miTTI, garma pAnI acita haiN| vartamAna sAyaMsa ne pRthvI va banaspati ( Vegetable ) meM jIvapane kI siddhi karadI hai / abhI tIna meM nahIM kI hai so yadi vijJAna kI unnati huI to inameM bhI pramANita ho jAyagI / jaina siddhAnta jo kahatA hai vaha isa taraha para hai ki inake cAra prANa hote hai-1 sparzana indriya jisase chUkara jAnate haiM, 1 kAya bala, 1 Ayu, 1 shvaasovaas|. 2.hIndriya jIva-jaise laTa, zaGkha, kaur3I aadi| inake cha: prANa hote hai / 1 rasanAindriya aura 1 baccanavala adhika ho jAtA hai| 3. tendriya jIva-jaise cIMTI, khaTamala Adi / inake sAta prANa haiN| ghrANa indriya adhika hojAtI hai| / 4. cauindriya jIva-jaise makkhI, bhaurA, pataGga Adi / 'inake pATha prANa haiM / cakSu indriya adhika hojAtI hai| 5. pacendriya mana rahita-jaise samudrake koI 2 jAtike sarpa / inake prANa hote hai| eka karNa indriya adhika ho jAtI hai| 6. paMcendriya mana sahita-jaile hiraNa, gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarA, kabUtara, kAka, cIla, maccha, saba zrAdamI, nArakI va dev| inake 10 prANa hote hai| eka mana bala adhika ho jAtA hai| Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 48 ) jisase tarka vitarka kiyA jAve va kAraNa kArya kA vicAra kiyA jAve vaha mana hai| jo saMketa samajha sakaMva zinA grahaNa kara sake vaha manavAlA paMcendriya jIva hai|| (2) yaha jIva upayogavAna hai, jJAna darzana svarUpa hai| nizcayanaya se zuddha zAna darzana ko rakhatA hai / vyavahAranaya se matijJAna Adi pAMca jJAna- mati, zrata, vibhaga tIna ajJAna tathA canu-acana avadhi kevala, ye cAra darzana rakhatA hai / isI se hama jIva ko pahicAnate haiN| jaise jo zAstra paDhatA hai vaha zru tajJAna kA kAma kara rahA hai, isa se jIva hai| sAmAnyapane avalokana ko darzana kahate haiM, vizeSa jAnane ko zAna kahate haiM / AMkha se dekhanA 'cakSudarzana' hai / aAMkha ko choDakara zeSa cAra indriya va manase dekhanA acakSu darzana' hai| AtmA svaya rUpI padArtha ko jisase dekhe vaha 'avadhi darzana' hai| jisase sava dekhA jAye vaha kevala darzana hai / jaba indriya aura padArtha kI bheTa hotI hai, tava darzana hotA hai| phira jo jAnA jAya vaha jJAna hai| jJAna kA varNana pramANa-nayaka adhyAya meM kiyA gayA hai| (3) yaha jIva kartA hai-nizcayanaya se yaha apane jJAna bhAva va vItarAga bhAva kA hI kartA hai,vyavahAra nayase yaha rAgadveSa mohAdibhAvoM kA kartA va una bhAvoM ke nimitta se pApa puNyamaI karmoM kA bAMdhane vAlA hai va ghaTapaTa Adi kA kA hai| 4) yaha jIva bhoktA hai-nizcayanaya se apane zuddha. jJAnAnanda kA bhogatA hai, vyavahAranaya se pApa puNya ke phala rUpa sukha duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai| Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 60 ) (5) yaha jIva amUrtIka hai-nizcaya naya se isameM koI sparza, rasa, gaMdha, varNa (jo guNa pamANuoM meM hote haiM) nahIM hai. isase yaha amUrtIka hai, parantu jar3a karma kA bandhana haraeka saMsArI zrAtmA ke aMza aMza meM hai / isaliye vyavahAranaya se yaha mUrtIka hai| (6) yaha jIva AkAravAna hai-isa AkAza meM jo koI vastu jagaha pAyagI usakA AkAra honA caahiye| AkAra lamvAI caur3AI Adi ko kahate haiN| jIva bhI eka padArtha haiM, isaliye AkAravAna hai; parantu yaha AkAra cetanamaI hai, jar3a rUpa nahIM hai| nizcayanaya se eka jIva asaMkhyAta pradeza rakhatA hai, arthAt tIna loka ke barAbara hai| pradeza kSetra kA vaha sabase choTA aMza hai, jisa ko eka avibhAgI paramANa dherai / vyava. hAranaya se yaha zarIra ke pramANa prAkAgvAna hai| choTe zarIra meM choTA va bar3e meM baDA ho jAtA hai / isa meM karma ke phala ke nimittase sakuDanA phailanA hotA hai / zarIrameM rahate hue kamA zarIra se bAhara phailakara AtmA kA zrAkAra phailatA va phira sakur3a kara zarIra pramANa hojAtA hai, aisI dazAko samudghAta kahate hai / vedanA kaSAya, Adi ke nimitta se kamI 2 aisA ho jAtA hai / kyoMki hama ko sarvAMga sparza kA jJAna hotA hai va zarIra se bAhara sparza kA jJAna nahIM hotA hai, isase siddha hai ki hamArA AtmA zarIra pramANa hai| samudghAta sAta hote haiM: 1. vedanA-kaSTa ko bhogate hue zarIra se bAhara phaila kara ho jaanaa| 2. kapAya-krodhAdi ke nimitta se phailnaa| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (61) 3. mAraNAntika-koI koI marane ke pahile jahAM jAnA ho usa ko phaila kara sparza kara AtA hai. phira maratA hai| 4 vaikrayika deva nArakI Adi apane zarIra ko choTA bar3A kara lete va devagaNa eka zarIra ke aneka zarIra banAkara AtmAko phailAkara praveza karAte aura kAma lete haiN| 5. taijasa-kisI muni ke krodhavaza pAe~ kandhe se bijalI kA zarIra AtmA sahita nikalatA hai jo nagarAdi ko bhasma karatA hai: yaha azubha taijasa hai / kisI muni ke dayA vaza dAhine kandhe se zubha taijasa nikalanA hai jo duHkha ke kAraNoM ko meTa detA hai, yaha zuma taijshai|| 6. AhAraka-kisI tapasvI mani ke mastaka se eka sveta sUkSma purupAkAra zarIra AtmA sahita nikala kara zaGkA dUra karane va asaMyama dUra karane ke liye kisI kevalI va zrutakevalI ke pAsa jAtA hai| 7 kevala-jisa zra(hanta paramAtmA ke zrAyu karma kI 'sthiti kama ho va nAma, gAMva, vedanIya kI sthiti bahuta ho to unakI sthiti ko Ayu kI sthiti ke samAna karane ke liye AtmA ke pradeza tIna loka meM phailate haiN| (7) yaha jIva Apa hI apane pApa puNya ke anusAra saMsAra bhramaNa kiyA karatA hai / (c ) yahI jIva yadi puruSArtha kare to svayaM siddha bhI ho sakatA hai| (1) yaha jIva zarIra chor3ane para yadi zuddhahono agni kI zikhA ke samAna Upara ko jAtA hai aura loka ke agrabhAga meM dhyAnAkAra virAjamAna rahatA hai, parantu saMsArI jIva karma. unakI sthitiSa nAma, gAMva, va paramAtmA ke Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 62 ) dha ke kAraNa cAra vidizAoM ko choDa kara Upara nIce, rva pazcima, dakSiNa uttara, 6 dizAoM meM apanI 2 gati meM Ate hai - Ter3he nahIM jAte hai / maraNa ke pIche dUsare zarIrameM jAte par3he nahI jAte, sIdhe hI jAte hai| tIna dafe se adhika 'hIM mur3ate / 4 ye jIva anantAnanva hai| hara eka jIva kI sattA yAnI aujUdagI bhinna 2 rahatI hai| koI kisI ko kharADa nahIM hai, na koI kisI se milatA hai / jIvoM ke do bheda hai-saMsArI aura ukta donoM hI aneka hai * jaina siddhAnta meM jIva bhI eka dravya hai / 23. dravya kA svarUpa jo sat ho arthAt jisakI sattA arthAt maujUdagI + nau vizeSaNoM kI gAthA jIvo vo gamazrI zramutti kasA sadeha parimANAM / bhottA saMsArattho siddho so vissa soDUgaI // 2 // jArAdi passadi samvaM icchadi sukkhaM vibhedi dukkhaado| kumvadi hidamahidaM vA bhuMjadi jIvo phalaM tesiM // 122 // ( dravya saMgraha, paMcAstikAya ) bhAvArtha - yaha jIva sarva padArthoM ko dekhatA jAnatA hai| hi saMsArI jIva sukha cAhatA hai, duHkhoM se DaratA hai, apanA svayaM bhalA yA burA karatA hai va svayaM una kA phala gatA hai| * saMsAriNI muktAzca // 10 // ( tatvA0 sU0 zra0 2 ) Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 63 ) sadA banI rahe, usako dravya kahate hai / san use kahate haiM jisameM eka hI samaya meM utpAda, vyaya, dhrauvya pAye jA-arthAt jisa meM pichalo avasthA kA nAza hokara naI avasthA janme, to bhI mUla dravya banI rahe / jaise svarNa kA kar3A tor3a kara kuNDala banAyA. isa meM kar3e kI avasthA kA nAza hokara hI kuNDala janmA hai, parantu svarNa banA hI rahA / athavA jaise koI bAlaka yuvA huA: yahA~ bAlaka avasthA kA vyaya, yuvA avasthA kA janma nathA dhrauvya vaha manuSya jIva hai| eka cane ke dAne ko jisa samaya masala kara cUrA jAtA hai, usI samaya canepana kA nAza, cUrepana kA janma hotA hai va jo paramANu cane ke the ve usake ATe meM maujUda haiN| haraeka dravya dravaNazIla hai, pariNamana zIla hai--arthAt avasthAoM ko badalatA hai / jisa me avasthA nahIM badale, vaha dravya kisI kAmako nahIM kara sktaa| yadi jIva kUTastha nitya ho no azuddha se kabhI zuddha nahI ho sakatA va yadi paramANu kUTasthanitya ho to usase miTTI, pAnI, havA, vanaspati Adi nahIM bana skte| yadi avasthA badalate hue mUla vastu naSTa ho jAve to koI bhI vastu nahI Thahara ske| isa kAraNa dravya ko guNaparyAyavAn bhI kahate haiN| guNa dravyakaM bhItara vyApaka usake sAtha sadApAye jAte haiN| unhI guNoM meM jo avasthAyeM badalatI haiM unako paryAya Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahate haiM, jo krama krama se hotI haiM / guNo kA aura unake samudAyarUpa dravyakA sadA dhrauvya yA avinAzIpanA rahatA hai, kiMtu paryAyoM meM utpAda vyaya hotA rahatA hai| aise mUla dravya isa lokameM cha: prakAra ke haiM / jIva, pudgata, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza aura kAya, inameM jIva cetana hai, zeSa pAMca acetana haiN| 24. dravyoM ke sAmAnyaguNa ina chaHprakAra ke dravyoMmeM kucha guNa aise hai jo hara eka dravya meM pAye jAte hai / unako sAmAnya guNa (Common qualities) kahate haiN| una meM se prasiddha nimna cha haiM: (1) astitvaguNa-jisa se dravya apanI sattA sadA rakhatA hai| (2) vastutvaguNa-jisa zakti ke nimitta se dravya meM aneka guNa va paryAya nivAsa karate haiN| (3) dravyatvaguNa-jisase dravya pariNamana kiyA karatA hai / yA avasthAyeM badalatA hai / , (4) pradezatvaguNa-jisase dravya koI na koI AkAra rakhatA hai| +davaM sallakkhaNiya uppAda vyayadhuvatta saMjuttaM / guNa pajja vA jaMtaM bhagati savarAhU // 10 // (paMcAstikAya) ___ bhAvArtha-dravya kA lakSaNa sat hai so utpAda, vyaya, dhruva panekara sahita hai / usoko guNaparyAyavAn sarva deva kahate haiN| Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 65 ) (5.) agurulaghutvaguNa - jisa se dravya apane svabhAva ko kabhI hIna va adhika nahI karatA hai, jitane guNa haiM unako apane meM banAye rakhatA hai va jisake kAraNa eka guNa yA paryAya dUsare guNa yA paryAya rUpa nahI ho sakatA / (6) prameyatvaguNa - jisase dravya kisI ke dvArA jAnA jA sake / 25. jIva dravya ke vizeSa guNa jIva dravya ke vizeSa guNa cetanA arthAt jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIryya, cAritra yA vItarAganA, samyaktva yA saccA zraddhAna Adi hai / haraeka jIva svabhAva se sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, anantasukhI, anantabalI, paramazAnta, paramazraddhAvAna hai| * ye guNa sivAya jIvoM ke aura pAMca dravyoM meM se kisI me nahI pAye jAte haiM / saMsArI jIvoM meM karmoM ke bandhana hone ke kAraNa ye vizeSa guNa pUrNa prakaTa nahI hote / 26. jIva kI tIna prakAra avasthA isa jagatameM jIvoM kI nimna tIna avasthAe~ hotI hai :-- * suddha saceyaNa buddha jiya, kevalagAya sahAu / so appA die muhu, jai cAhau sivalAhu ||36|| ( yogasAra ) bhAvArtha - zrAtmA zuddha cetanAmaya, buddha, vItarAgI, kevalajJAna svabhAva hai| jo mokSa cAhate ho to rAta dina isI kA manana karo / Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 bahirAnmA jo zarIra Adi rUpa va krodhAdirUpa va ajJAna va alpa-jJAnarUpa apane prAtmA ko jAnate haiM tathA jo saMsAra ke sukhoM meM rAgI haiM; sacce paramAtmA yA prAtmA ko nahIM jAnate haiN| 2 antarAtmA-jo apane AtmA ko pahicAnate haiM, atIndriya svAdhIna Ananda ke khojI hai, saMsAra zarIra bhogoM se virakta haiN| yadi gRha meM rahate hai to jala meM kamala samAna udAsIna rahate haiN| yadi sAdhu hojAte hai to sarva dhanAdi pari. graha chor3a AtmadhyAnarUpI yajJameM kaukA homa karate haiN| inhIM ko mahAtmA kahate haiN| 3. paramAtmA--jo zuddha AtmA hai, jagata ke prapaJca jAla va ciMtA se rahita haiM, jinake jJAnameM sarva dravyoM kI sarva paryAya jhalaka rahI haiM to bhI dIpazikhAke samAna kisI se prIti aprIti nahIM karate nirantara svAtmAnanda meM magna rahate haiM / * bahirantaH parazceti tridhAtmA sarva dehiSu / upeyAttatra paramaM madhyopAyAdvahistyajet // 4 // bahirAtmA zarIrAdau jAtAtmamrAntirAntaraH / cittadoSAtma vibhrAntiH paramAtmAtinirmalaH // 5 // (samAdhizataka) bhAvArtha-AtmAke tIna bheda haiM, bahirAtmA, antarAtmA, paramAtmA / inameM se antarAtmA hokara va bahirAtmApanA tyAga kara paramAtmA hone kA yatna kro| jo zarIrAdi meM AtmAkA bhrama rakhatA hai vaha vahirAtmA hai, jo rAgAdi se bhinna AtmA ko jAnatA hai vaha antarAtmA hai, jo parama zuddha hai vaha paramAtmA hai| ' - - Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 67 ) 27. paramAtmA ananta haiM paramAtmA eka nahIM hai, kintu ananta hai| kyoMki isa anAdi ananta jagata meM jo koI AtmA apane ko zuddha kara letA hai.vahI paramAtmA ke padameM pahu~ca jAtA hai / isaliye ananta paramAtmA bhinna 2 apane 2 jJAnAnanda meM isa taraha magna rahate hai jisa taraha aneka sAdhu eka sthala para baiThe AtmadhyAna kara rahe ho / yadyapi guNoM kI apekSA sava varAvara hai| savahI ana. ntanAnI, vItarAgI, paramasukhI haiM. tathApi apanI 2 sattA kI apekSA bhinna 2 hai / bhakta jana cAhe eka paramAtmA ko, cAhaM aneka paramAtmAoM ko lakSya kara bhakti kareM, unake bhAvoM meM zuddhirUpa phala samAna hogA, kyoMki guNoM kI hI bhakti se guNo kI nirmalatA hotI hai| 28. jagata kA kartA va sukha duHkha ke phala kA dAtA paramAtmA nahIM ho sakatA paramAtmA zuddha svAtmAnanda meM laya rahate hai / unake bhAva meM saMkalpa vikalpa uTha hI nahIM sakate, kyoMki jahAM vicAra kI taraGge hoMgI, vahAM prAtmasamAdhi nahI rahegI aura na zrAtmAnanda kA bhoga hogaa| + ThukammavaghA aTTamahAguNasamariNayA paramA / loyaggaThidA NicA siddhA je erisA hoti // 72 // (niyamasAra) bhAvArtha-AThoM karma rahita va ATha mahAguNa sahita avi. nAzI ananta siddha lokake agrabhAga meM virAjita rahate hai| - Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) saMkalpAdi manake dvArA hote haiM / paramAtmA ke na mana hai, na vacana hai, na kAya | taba phira " jagata ko banAU~ va kisI ko sukha duHkha dU " yaha bhAva kaise zuddha, niraMjana AtmA meM uTha sakatA hai ? paramAtmA kRtArtha hai / usake koI zubha azubha kAmanA nahIM uTha sakatI hai| yadi paramAtmAko kartA mAnA jAve to kisI samaya jagata ke pravAha kA abhAva mAnanA par3egA, kyoMki jo nahIM hotA hai vahI kiyA jAtA hai / so anAdi anaMta calane vAlA jagana apanI vicitratA ko choDa kara kabhI eka rUpa nahIM thA; na ho sakatA hai / jo paramAtmA ko jagana kartA mAnate haiM ve usako sarvavyApaka aura nirAkAra mAnane hai / sarvavyApaka meM halana calana nahIM ho sakatA; nirAkAra se sAkAra nahIM ho sakatA / nirvikAra ke icchA nahIM ho sakatI / isI taraha paramAtmA ko nyAya karake sukhaduHkha dene kI bhI z2arUrata nahIM hai| jo aisA mAnate hai ve paramAtmA ko rAjA ke samAna va apane ko prajA ke samAna mAnakara kahate hai / yadi koI sarva zaktimAna, nyAyI, dayAvAna va sarva vyApaka sarvajJa paramAtmA rAjAke samAna jagata kA zAsana kare to jagana meM koI kumArga meM nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha jJAnavala se prajAke manakI bAta jAnakara apanI vicitra zakti se usake manako phera deve / jaise rAjA kisI ko yaha jAnakara ki yaha prajA drohI hai, turanta usako roka dete haiM / yadi vaha dayAvAna va zaktizAlI hokara roke nahIM, pIche daNDa deDhe, to yaha bAta rAjyadharma ke viruddha hai / kyoki kumArga kA pracAra jagatameM bahuta adhika hai; isase siddha Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (66) hotA hai ki paramAtmA hamAre bIca meM apane ko nahI ulajhAnA hai| hama jaise mvayaM agni uThAte va svayaM jalane hai, svayaM nazA pIte va svaya behoza ho jAte hai, vaise hI saMsArI jIva svayaM pApa puNya bAMdhate va svayaM unakA phala pAte rahate hai / paramAnmA na kartA hai,na bhogAdi daNDa denA hai| * 26. ajIvatatva-pAMcadravya "jisa meM cetanA nahIM hai, vaha ajIva hai| ajIvanatva meM pA~ca dravya garmita hai-1 pudgala 2 dharmAstikAya 3. adharmAstikAya 4. AkAza aura 5 kAla / ina meM kevala pudgala hI mRrtIka hai| zeSa cAra amUrtIka haiN| * svayaMsRjati cetprajAH kimitidaityavidhvaMsana suduSTajana nigrahArthamiti cedasRSTivaram / kRtAtma karaNIyakasya jagatAM kRtiniSphalA svamAvaiti cenmRSA sahi suduSTa evA'pyate // 33 // (pAtrakesari stotra) bhAvArtha-yadiparamAtmA svayaM prajAko paidA karatA hai no phira asuroM kA vidhvaMsa kyo karatA hai ? yadi kaho ki duSToM ke nigraha va suSToM ke pAlana ke liye to yahI ThIka thA ki vaha unakI racanA hI nahIM krtaa| jo kRtakRtya hote haiM unase jagata kA bananA yaha bematalaba kAma hai| koI vuddhimAna prayojana binA koI kAma nahIM krtaa| yadi kaho ki usakA svabhAva hai yaha bhI mithyA hI hai kyoki sarjana, pAlana, nAza, vinA rAgAdi dopa ke nahIM ho sakatAH so paramAtmA meM saMbhava nahIM haiN| Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 70 ) 1. jisa meM rUkhA, cikanA, ThaMDA, garma, halakA, bhArI narama, kaThora, ye ATha sparza va safeda, kAlA, pIlA, lAla nIlA, aise pAMca varNa va khaTTA mIThA, carparA, tIkhA, rUpAyalA, ye 5 rasa va sugaMdha durgaMdha. yaha do gaMdha. ye bIsa guNakI zravasthAyeM pAI jAye, usakI pudgala kahate haiN| ye hI sparza, rasa gaMdha, varNa, pudgala ke vizeSa guNa haiN| jo kucha hama apanI pAMcoM indriyoM se grahaNa karate hai mmaca pudgala hai / ye pAMcoM indriyAM aura yaha hamArA zarIra bhI pudgala hai, karmoM kA bandhana bhI pudgala rUpa hai| karmadharmaNAeM ananta paramANuoM ke bane hue skandha hai, sUkSma haiN| isase indriyagocara nahIM haiN| inhIM se karma banate haiM / bahuta se sUkSma pudgala iMdriyoM se nahIM grahaNa me Ate haiM / 2 dharmAstikAya - yaha loka vyApI amRtaka dravya hai jina kA vizeSa guNa jaba jIva aura pudgala apanI zakti se gamana kareM taba binA preraNA ke unakI sahAya karanA hai / 3 zradharmAstikAya - eka loka vyApI zramUrtIka dravya hai jisa kA vizeSa guNa jaba jIva pudgala apanI zakti se Thaharate haiM taba binA preraNA ke unakI sahAya karanA hai / 4. zrAkAza-eka sabase bar3A anaMta amUrtIka dravya hai. jisa kA vizeSa guNa sarva dravyoM ko udAsIna bhAva se sthAna denA hai / 5. kAladravya - zramUrtIka eka paramANu yA pradezake barAbara gaNanA meM asaMkhyAta haiN| inako kAlANu bhI kahate haiM / ina kA vizeSa guNa saba dravyoM kI avasthAoM ke palaTane meM udAsIna bhAvase sahAyaka honA hai / samaya, tripala, pala Adi isakAla Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 71 ) vya kI paryAyeM yA avasthAyeM haiM jina ko vyavahAra kAla kahate hai| noTa-kAla dravya aura usa kI paryAyoM kI vistRta dhyAtyA Adi jAnane ke liye dekho "zrI bRhat jaina zabdArNava " bhAga 1 me zabda 'aGka-vidyA' kA noTa 8, pRSTha 110 se 113 nk| jIva aura pudgala to hamako pratyakSa pragaTa hai,paratu cAra dravyoM kA jJAna hone ke lie hamako isa siddhAnta para vicAra karanA cAhiye ki jagata meM hara eka kAma ke liye upAdAna aura nimitta do kAraNoM kI AvazyaktA par3atI hai| jo svayaM kAryameM pariNamana karatA hai use upAdAna kAraNa va jo usake sahAyaka hote haiM unako nimitta kAraNa kahate haiN| jaise suvarNa kI mudrikA vanI; isa meM suvarNa upAdAna kAraNa hai aura sunAra ke auz2Ara Adi nimitta kAraNa haiN| jIva aura pudgala halana calana karate haiM aura uharate haiM, sthAna pAte haiM tathA avasthAoM ko badalate haiM / jaise eka zrAdamI yA eka pakSI calatA hai, calate 2 rukatA hai, jagaha pAtA hai va hara samaya avasthA badalatA hai / dhUlA kamI ur3atA hai. kabhI ThaharatA hai, jagaha pAtA hai yA avasthA ko badalatA hai ye cAra kAma ve donoM apanI hI zakti se karate haiM / isa liye inake upAdAna kAraNa to ye svayaM hai aura nimitta kAraNa cAra bhinna 2 kAryoM ke cAra dravya haiM; so kramase dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza aura kAla haiN| lokAkAza maryAdA rUpa hai / AkAza ananta hai| yadi dharma adharma dravya na mAne jAto jIva aura pudgala eka loka kI maryAdA meM na raha Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 72 ) kara ananta zrAkAza meM bikhara jaayeNge| kyoMki zrAkAza ananta hone se ve jIva tathA pudgala calate 2 ananta zrAkAza meM jA sakate haiM / parantu ve nahI jAte, kyoMki jahAM taka jagata hai vahAM taka hI dharma adharma dravya hai. isalie jagata meM hI calate va Thaharate hai / 30. pA~ca astikAya - vibhAvavAn aura kriyAvAda do dravya hara eka dravya meM eka sAmAnya guNa pradezatva haiM jisase 'hara eka dravya kA kucha na kucha AkAra hotA hai / dravyoM kA AkAra nApane ke lie pradeza eka mApa hai / jitane zrAkAza kI pudgala kA vaha paramANu jisakA dUsarA bhAga nahIM ho sakatA rokatA hai, usako pradeza kahate haiM / isa mApa se nApA jAve to hara eka jIva meM asaMkhyAta pradeza, dharma dravya meM zrasaMkhyAta, OM sparza rasa gandha varNavantaH pudgalAH || 23 zra0 5 // gatisthityupagrahau dharmAdharmayorupakAraH // 17 zra0 5 // zrAkAzasyAvagAhaH // 18 a0 5 // vartanApariNAma kriyA paratvAparatveca kAlasya // 22 zra0 5 // ( tatvArtha sUtra ) bhAvArtha - jisameM sparza rasa, gandha, varNa ho ve pudgala gamana karAnA dharma kA va sthiti karAnA adharma kA va zravakAza denA AkAza kA guNa hai, palaTAnA kAla kA guNa hai / avasthA cAla tathA kamatI bar3hatI samaya lagane se vyavahAra kAla kA jJAna hotA hai / Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 73 ) adharma me asaMkhyAta aura AkAza meM ananta pradeza hai| loka ke bhI asaMkhyAta pradeza hai / isI ke barAbara dharma adharma va eka jIva ke pradeza haiN| pudgalakA sabase choTA hissA paramANu hotA hai, parantu / bahuta se paramANu milakara mkandha banate haiN| ve skandha kArDa saMkhyAta, koI asaMkhyAta, koI ananta paramANuoM ke hote hai, isa se pudgala ke tIna prakAra pradeza hote haiN| kyoki jIva pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza me eka se adhika pradeza hone hai / isalie ina pA~ca ko jaina siddhAnta meM astikAya kahA hai| ___ kAla dravya lokakaM eka ra pradeza meM alaga alaga glo ke samAna phaile hue hai / isaliye ve saba eka pradezI hI hai, yadyapi gaNanA meM asaMkhyAta hai / ataeva kAla dravya ko kAya meM nahIM ginA hai| yaha dhyAna meM rahe ki jaina siddhAnna me mApa 21 taraha kI batAI hai| kisI hada taka saMkhyAtakaM jaghanya, madhyama utkRSTa bheda samApta ho jAte haiN| phira asaMkhyAtaka bheda phira ananta ke bheda hote haiN| saba se bar3I saMkhyA utkRSTa anantAnanta hai| ___nAda-saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta kI vistRta vyAkhyA va medAdi jAnane ke liye dekho "zrI vRhat jaina zabdA. raNava" bhAga 1 meM zabda 'aGkagaNanA', pRSTha 86 se 103 tk| ina chaH dravyoMmeM dharma adharma, AkAza eka eka hai, kAla asaMkhyAta hai| jIva aura pudgala ananta haiM / cAra dravya sthira rahate haiM. kevala jIva pudgala meM hI halana calana kriyA hotI hai| isaliye ye hI kriyAvAna hai tathA inahI meM vaimAvika zakti Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 74 ) hai / saMsArI jIva karma-bandha ke nimitta se rAgadveSAdi vibhAva bhAvoM meM pariNamana kara jAte haiN| jaise sphaTika maNi lAla, pIle DAMka ke sambandha se lAla, pIle raGga rUpa pariNamana kara jAtI hai tathA pudgala jIva ke rAgadveSAdibhAvoM kA nimitta pAkara ATha karmarUpa hojAte haiM va pudgala ke paramANu cikanA pana, rUkhApana tathA paraspara milane rUpa kAraNoM se skandha rUpa hojAte haiN| skandha TUTakara phira paramANu hojAte haiM / isa taraha jIva pudgala meM hI vibhAvapanA hotA hai, zeSa cAra dravya apane svabhAvameM hI svabhAvarUpa sadRza pariNamana karate hue hI rahate hai / yadi jIva pudgalameM vibhAvarUpa honekI zakti nahI hoto to saMsAra na hotA / na saMsAra kA tyAga kara mokSa hotA * pradeza jAvadiyaM zrAyAsaM zravibhAgI puggalANu bahuddhaM / taM khu padesaMjANe savvANAdAparihaM // 27 // bhAvArtha - jitane AkAzako zravibhAgI pudgala paramANu ghere, usako pradeza jAno / isa meM sUkSma aneka paramANu bhI samA sakate haiN| jaise jahA~ eka dIpa prakAza ho, vahA~ aneka dIpa prakAza bhI samA sakate haiN| pradeza kI saMkhyA:-- hoti zrasaMkhA jIve dhammAdhamme ata zrAyAse / mutte tiviha padesA kAlaslego Na terA so kAco ||25|| bhAvArtha - eka jIva, dharma, dharma meM asaMkhya, AkAza meM ananta, pudgala meM tIna prakAra pradeza hote haiN| kAla kA eka hI pradeza hai isase kAya nahIM hai / ( dravya saMgraha ) Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 75 ) 31. pudgala ke aneka bheda kaise banate haiM pudgalake mUla bheda do haiM / paramANu aura skandha / paramANu avibhAgI hotA hai, usa meM eka samaya meM 5 vizeSa guNa jhalakate haiM / ThaNDA garama meM se eka, sakhe cikane meM se eka, eka rasa, eka gandha, eka varNa / do yA adhika paramANuoM ke milane para skandha yA bar3e skandha se chUTakara choTe skandha banate rahate haiN| paramANuyA skandha jaba dUsare paramANu yA kaMdha se baMdhate haiM taba rUkhe yA cikane guNa ke kAraNa se ba~dhate haiN| jaba cikanAI yA rUkhepana kA anza eka dUsare se do aMza adhika hogA taba rUkhA khe se, cikanA cikane se va rUkhA cikane se ba~dhakara eka mela ho jAyagA va jisameM adhika guNa hoMge vaha dUsare ko apane rUpa kara legaa| eka aMza cikanAI bhAvavantau kriyAvantau dvAveto jIva pudglau| tauca zeSa catuSkaMca SaDete bhAva saMskRtAH // 25 // bhAvArtha-jIva pudgala kriyAvAna (calanarUpa) bhI hai aura pariNamana zIla bhI hai / zeSa cAra kevala bhAvavAna hai, kriyAvAna nahIM hai| asti vaimAvikI zaktistattad dravyopa jIvinI // 7 // (paMcAdhyAyI 10%) bhAvArtha--pudagala jIva meM vaimAvikI zakti hai| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yA rUkhApana jisa paramANu meM jisa samaya rahegA vaha kisI se ba~dhegA nhiiN| jaise kisI skandha meM 760 anza cikanAI hai, dUsare meM 762 anza hai, taba hI ye donoM milakara ekabandha rUpa ho jAyage / - isI bandha ke niyama se aneka jAti ke skandha banate rahate haiM / pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu ke paramANu bhinna 2 nahIM haiN| mUla pudgala paramANuoM me bane hue hI yaha vicitra ska. ndha hai tathA yaha parampara badala jAte haiN| jaise haiDrojana AksIjana havA milakara jala hojAtA hai va jala se havA hojAtI hai, pAnI jama kara sakhta barpha hojAtA hai, barpha kA pAnI ho jAtA hai| megha kI vUda sIpake peTa meM par3akara pathvIkAya motI bana jAtA hai. ityaadi| / hara eka skandha meM eka samaya meM sAta guNa pAye jAte halakA yA bhArI, rUkhA yA cikanA, ThaNDA yA garma. narma yA kaThora: aise 4 sparza, rasa 1, gandha 1, varNa 1 / isa vadha ke niyamAnusAra hameM 5 taraha ke skandha pragaTa dIkhate hai| carnamAna sAyaMsako yaha patA lagAnA hai ki cikanAI yA rUkhe pane ke aMzoM kI jA~ca kaise kI jAve / mvAbhAvika niyama jaina zAstroM meM aisA kahA haigiddhAvA lukkhA vA aNu pariNAmA samAvA visamA vaa| samado durAdhigAjadi vajjhantihi Adi parihINA // (pravacanasAra a0 2 gA073) bhAvArtha-cikane yA sakhe paramANu sama yA visama ho do guNa adhika hone se baMdha jAte hai / jaghanyaguNa vAlA nahIM ba~dhanA hai| ATha daza Adi nama, nau sAta zrAdi visama haiN| Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (77) 1-sthUla sthala (Solid ) jo Tukar3e hone para binA nIsarI cIja ke na mileM / jaise pandhara, lakaDI kaaNgj'| 2-sthUla dravyapadArtha ( Liquids ) jo alaga karane para mila jaayeN| jaise dUdha, pAnI, zarabata / 3-sthUla sUkSma-jA AMkhoM se dIkhe, parantu hAthoM se na pakaDA jAsake / jaise dhUpa, chAyA, prakAza / 4-sUkSma sthUla-jo A~khoM se na dIkhe, parantu aura indriyoM se jAnA jaave| jaise havA, zabda Adi / 5-sUkSma-jo kisI bhI indriya se na jAnA jAvaM / unake kAryoM se unakA anumAna kiyA jAya / jaise naijasa vargaNA ( Electric folecule ) kArmaNa vargaNA (Kirmir Jolecule ) aadi| 6-sUnmasUkSma bheda pubala kA paramANu hai| * bADhara bADhara bAdara vAdara suhamaMca suhama thUlaMtra / suhamazca suhama suhamaM dhagadiyaM hodi chanbheya // 602 / / (gommaTasAra jIvakAgaDa 72 ) isa gAthA kA artha Upara aagyaa| saho bandho suhamo thUlo saThANa bheda tama chAyA / ujAdAdava sahiyA puggala incassa pajjAyA // 16 // (dravya saMgraha) bhAvArtha-zabda, dha, sakSama, sthala, zarIgakAra, khaNDa, andhakAra, chAyA, udyota, Atapa, ye daza pudgala kI avasthAoM ke dRSTAnta haiN| - - - Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 78 ) inhIM skandhoM ke 22 bheda gommaTasAra meM kahe haiM, unameM se pA~ca prakAra ke skandhoM se hamArA qhAsa sambandha hai jinakA varNana Age hai / 32. pudgalamaya pA~ca zarIroM ke kArya saMsArI jIvoM ke nimna likhita pAMca taraha ke zarIra hote hai : zradArika-- jo kendriya se le manuSya aura paMcendriya tiyaMcoM (pazuoM) taka ke sthUla zarIra hai / vaikriyika- jo badalA jAsake: yaha deva aura nArakiyoM kA sthUla zarIra hai| AhAraka - yaha zveta raGga kA puruSAkAra eka hAtha U~cA kisI tapasvI muni ke dazama dvAra mastaka se nikala kara kevalI mahArAja ke darzana ko jAkara lauTa AtA hai| } ye tIna zarIra zrAhAraka vargaNAoM se banate haiM / taijasa-eka bijalImaI sUkSma zarIra hai, jo sarva saMsArI jIvoM ke pAyA jAtA hai / yaha taijasa vargaNAoM se banatA hai / kArmaraNa - yaha pApa puNyarUpa zrAThakarma maI sUkSmazarIra sarvasaMsArI jIvoM ke kArmaNa vargaNA se banatA rahatA hai| isa samaya hamAre pAsa tIna zarIra haiN| zradArika jisa ke chUTane kA nAma hI maraNa hai / taijasa aura kArmaNa ye pravAharUpa se sAtha 2 rahate haiM, mukti hote hue hI chUTate haiM / Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 76 ) ye pAMcoM zarIra eka dUsare se sUkSma hai, parantu paramANu adhika 2 haiM / taijasa va kArmaNa do zarIroM ko liye hue jIva eka sthUla zarIra se dUsaremeM eka yA do yA tIna samayake vIca meM lagAtAra binA kisI rukAvaTa ke turanta pahuMca jAte haiN| sabase choTe kAlako samaya kahate haiM / jinanI dera meM eka paramANu eka kAlANu se pAsavAlI kAlANu para mandagati se jAtA hai vaha samaya hai / eka palaka mArane meM asaMkhyAta samaya bIta jAte haiN| 33. mana aura bANI kA nirmANa jIvoM ke zabda va vacana bhI bhASAvargaNA jAti ke skandhoM se banate haiN| ye skandha bhI sarvatra phaile hue haiN| hamAre hoTha nAla ke sambandha se bhASAvargaNA se zabda banajAte haiM tathA unakI taraGge vahAM taka jAtI hai jahAM taka dhakkA apanA bala rakhatA hai| zabda bhI mUrtIka jar3a hai, kyoMki vaha ruka jAtA hai| aisA hA sAyansa ne bhI siddha kiyA hai / mana AMkha kAna kI naraha eka vizeSa kamala ke zrAkAra hRdaya ke sthAna meM manovagaMNA jAti ke pudgala skandhoM se banatA hai jo bahuta sUkSma haiM va loka meM bhare hai| jina jIvoM ke yaha mana hotA hai ve hI audArika vaikriyikAhAraka taijasa kArmaNAnizarIrANi // 36 // param param sUkSmam // 37 // pradezato'saMkhyeya guNam prAkRtejasot // 38 // ananta guNepare // 36 // apra. tIdhAte // 40 // anAdi sambandheca // 41 // sarvasya // 42 // (ta0 sU0 a02) Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 50 ) isake dvArA tarka vitarka kara sakate hai va zikSAdi grahaNa kara sakate hai| 34. Asava tatva jina AtmA ke bhAvoM se va harakatoM se pApa purAya maI kArmaNa vargaNA khiMcakara ba~dha ke liye jAtI hai unako bhAvAsrava kahate hai aura karma vargaNAoM kA jo zrAgamana hai usako dravyAkahate haiM / * zarIra vAGmanaH prANApAnAH pudgalAnAm // 17 // ( ta0 sU0 zra0 5 ) bhAvArtha- zarIra, vANI, mana, svAsAM vAsa banAnA puloM kA kAma hai / vikasitASTadUta padmAkAreNa hRdayAntarbhAge bhavati, tatpariNamaNa kAraNa manovargaNA skandhAnAm zrAgamanAt / ( gommaTasAra jIvakANDa gAthA 226 saMskRta TIkA ) dravya mana khile hue ATha pattoM vAle kamala ke zrAkAra hRdaya ke andara hotA hai / usa mana ke banane ke kAraNa manovargaNA jAti ke skandha zrAte hai / dravyamanaHpulAH manastvena pariNatAiti pauGgalikam / ( sarvArthasiddhi 05 sU0 16) jo pugala manarUpa se pariNamana karate haiM una ko dravya mana kahate hai / aisA hI kathana rAjavArtika meM isI sUtra kI vyAkhyA meM hai / * zrAsadi jeNakammaM pariNAmeNappaNI sa virANe / bhAvAsavo jisuto kammAlavaNaM paro hodi // 26 // ( dravyasagraha Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . ( =2 ) bhAvAlava ke pAMca mukhya bheda haiM ( 1 ) mithyAtva jhUThA vizvAsa | isake pAMca bheda haiM : --- 1. ekAnta - padArtha meM nitya zranitya do svabhAva hone para bhI eka hI mAnanA / zrAtmA ko sarvathA zuddha yA sarvathA zuddha hI mAnanA / 2. vinaya - satya asatya kA jJAna na karake sarvahI virodhI siddhAntoM se apanA lAbha mAnake unakI vinaya karanA / jaise binA vicAre arahanta, buddha, kRSNa, ziva saba hI kI pUjanA : 3. saMzaya - yaha zaGkA rakhanI ki jaina siddhAnta ThIka hai yA bauddha yA sAMkhya yA naiyaayik| kisI kA bhI vizvAsa na honA / 4. viparIta bilkula dharma viruddha bAta meM dharma mAna lenA / jaise pazuoM kI bali se purAya honA / 5. ajJAna - dharma ke siddhAnta ko samajhane kI cena kara ke dekhA dekhI mUrkhatA se dharma meM calanA / yaha pA~ca taraha kA mithyAtva pragaTa hai tathA zuddhajJAnAndamaI zrAtmA kA vizvAsa na kara ke sAMsArika viSaya sukha kI zraddhA rakhanI bhI mithyAtva hai / (2) avirati pAMca prakAra hai-hiMsA, satya, corI, kuzIla, padArthoM meM mamatA yA parigraha | -- (3) pramAda - Atmahita meM anAdara, isa pramAda ke bheda 15 bhedoM meM se 80 prakAra banate haiM-5 indriya, 4 krodhAdi. kaSAya, 4 vikathA strI, bhojana, deza, rAjA ), 1 nidrA, 1 sneha / Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 82 ) inako paraspara guNA karanese 80 bheda hote haiM / 1 pramAda bhAva meM 1 indriya, 1 kaSAya, 1 vikathA tathA nidrA aura sneha ye pAMcoM pAye jaayeNge| jaise kisI ne jilA ke lobha se corI karane kA bhAva kiyA, isa meM jihvA indriya, lobha kaSAya, bhojana vikathA, nidrA va sneha pAMcoM haiN| ( 4 ) kaSAya - krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, cAra prakAra / ( 5 ) yoga -- tIna prakAra mana, vacana, kAya kA halana calana / isa taraha bhAvAsrava ke 32 bheda hai / vAstavame zrAtmA meM eka yoga zakti hai jo pudgaloM ko khIMcatI hai| jisa samaya mana, vacana, kAya kI kriyAM hotI hai usI samaya zrAtmA sakampa ho jAtA hai taba hI yoga zakti mithyAtva Adi ke kAraNa' se vizeSarUpa hotI huI karmoM ko aura no karmoM (audArika Adi ke banane yogya skandhoM ) ko khIMca letI hai| 35. bandhatatva jina zrAtmA ke bhAvoM va harakatoM se karma vargaNAyeM jo ba~dhane ko AI haiM zrAtmA ke pUrva meM ba~dhe hue karmoM ke sAtha milakara AtmA ke pradezoM meM Thahara jAtI haiM unako bhAvabandha " * micchattA viradipamAda jogakohAdo'tha virANeyA / paNa paNa paNa dahatiya caTu kramasobhedAdu puvvassa ||30|| ( dravya saMgraha ) Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 3 ) kama kA rUpa hokara Thahara jAne kI dravyabandha kahate haiM -- isa baMdhake cAra bheda hai / ( 1 ) prakRti baMdha jo karma hai uname apane kAma karanekA svabhAva par3anA / aisI prakRtiyAM mUla ATha hai va unake bheda 148 haiM / (2) pradezabaMdha jo karma jisa prakRtike ba~dhe unameM vargaNAoM kI saMkhyA honA / ( 3 ) sthiti baMdha-karmoM kA baMdha kisI kAla kI maryAdA ke lie honA / ( 4 ) anubhAga bandha--- phala dete samaya tIvra yA mandaphala denA / mana, vacana, kAya yogI ke nimitti se AtmA ke sakampa hote hue yoga zakti ke dvArA to pahile do vandha aura krodhAdi kaSAya kI tIvratA yA mandatA ke anusAra pichale do bandha hote haiN| 1 36. ATha karma prakRti va 148 bheda mUla karma prakRtiyAM ATha hai- ( 1 ) jJAnAvaraNa jo AtmA ke jJAna guNako Dhake ( 2 ) darzanAvaraNa jo AtmA ke darzana ( sAmAnyapane dekhane ) guNa ko Dhake ( 3 ) vaMdanIya jo sAMsArika sukha duHkhoM kI sAmagrI jor3akara sukha duHkha kA * vajbhadi kamma jeNa du vedarA bhAveNa bhAvavaMdhAMsI / surender rootbesaNaM itaro // 32 // + paDidi zraNubhAga padesamedA du caduvidhA bandho / jogA paDadesA ThidiaNubhAgA kalAyado hoti // 33 // ( dravyasaMgraha ) Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (=8) bhoga karAve ( 4 ) mohanIya jo AtmAke zraddhAna aura cAritra [ zAnti ] ko bigAr3e (5) Ayu jo kisI zarIrameM zrAtmA ko roka rakkhe (6) nAma jo zarIra kI acchI burI racanA kare / ( 7 ) gotra jo U~ca nIca kula meM janma karAve / (8) antarAya jo lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga, dAna va AtmA ke utsAha yA vIrya meM vighna kare / inameM se naM0 1, 2, 4 va 8 ko ghAtiyA karma kahate haiM kyoMki ye cAroM zrAtmA ke jJAna, darzana, samyagdarzana zraura cAritra tathA zrAtmabala ke guNoM kA nAza karate haiN| zeSa cAra bAharI sAmagrI jor3ate haiM isa lie ve zraghAtiyA haiM / ke 148 bheda isa taraha se haiM : ina [1] jJAnAvaraNa ke pAMca bheda - 1. manijJAnAvaraNa 2 zruta jJAnAvaraNa 3. zravadhi jJAnAvaraNa 4. mana paryaya jJAnAvaraNa 5. kevala jJAnAvaraNa / ye krama se mati zrAdi jJAnoM ko DhakatI haiN| [2] darzanAvaraNa kI prakRtiyAM - 6. caturdarzanAvaraNa jo zrA~khoM se sAmAnya nirAkAra darzana ko roke 7. zracakSudarzanAvaraNa jo A~kha ke sivAya anya indriya aura mana dvArA sAmAnya avalokana ko zeke avadhi darzanAvaraNa jo zravadhijJAna ke pahile hone vAle darzana ko roke 8. kevala darzanAvaraNa jo pUrNa darzana ko roke 10. nidrA jisa se kucha nIMda ho 11. nidrAnidrA jisa se gAr3hI nIMda ho 12 pracalA jisa se baiThe 2 OMghe 13. pracalA pracalA jisa se khUba OM ghe, mu~ha se rAta bahe 14. styAnagRddhi jisa se nIMda meM koI kAma kara leve aura so jAve / Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.2 cAritra moma kucha mana lageko ho 16 samma (85) [3] vedanIya kI 2 prakRniyA~-15. sAtAvedanIya jo sAtAbhoga karAve 16. asAtA vedanIya jo dukha bhoga kraave| [4] mohanIya kI 28 prakRtiyA~1. darzanamohanIya ko tIna--17 mithyAtva jisa se sacce tatvo meM zraddhA na ho 18. samyagmithyAtva yA mizra jisa se satya amatya tatvoM meM mizrita zraddhA ho 19 samyaktva jisa se satya zraddhA meM kucha mana lge| 2 cAritra mohanIya kI 25 prakRtiyAM-solaha kayAya20 anantAnubaMdhI krodha jisase samyagdarzana aura svarUpa meM AcaraNarUpa caritra kA ghAta ho; aise hI 21. anantAnubandhI mAna 22. anantAnubandhI mAyA 23. anantAnuH bandhI lobha / 24 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha jisa se zrAvaka gRhastha ke vrata na ho sake aise hI 25. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna 26. apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA 27 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha / 28 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha jisase sAdhu ke vrata na ho sake aise hI 26 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAna 30 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyo 31 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa loma / 32 saMjvalana krodha jisase pUrNa yathAkhyAta cAritra na ho sake, aile hI 33 saMjvalana mAna 34 saMjvalana mAyA 35. saMjvalana lobha / no kaSAya yA alpa kaSAya 8--36 hAmya jisase hasI zrAve 37 rati jisase indriya viSayoM meM prIti ho 38. arati jisa se kucha na suhAve 36 zoka jisa se soca kare 40 bhaya jisase Dare 41 jugupsA jisase glAni kare 42 strI veda jisase puruSase ramane kI cAha ho-43 puruSaveda jisase Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 86 ) strI se ramane kI cAha ho 44 napuMsaka veda jisase donoM se ramane kI cAha ho / [5] zrAyukarma kI cAra prakRtiyA~ - 45 naraka Ayu jisase nArakI ke zarIra meM rahe 46 tiyaMca Ayu jisase ekendrI se paMcendrI pazu ke zarIra meM rahe 47 manuSya zrAyu jisase mAnavadeha meM rahe 48 deva zrAyu jinase deva zarIra meM rhe| p [6] nAma karma kI 63 prakRtiyAM - 46 narakagatijisase naraka meM jAkara nArakI kI avasthA pAve 50. tiyaMca gati - jisase titheca kI dazA pAve 51. manuSyagati - jisa se manuSya kI dazA pAve 52. devagati - jisase deva kI dazA pAve 53. ekendriyajAti - jisase sparzana indriya vAle jIvo kI Ati meM janme 54. DIndriya jAti - sparzana rasanA do indriya vAloM kI jAti meM janme 55. te indriya jAti - jisa se sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, tIna indriya vAlo kI jAti pAva 56. caturindriya jAti - jisase sparzana, rasanA, prANa, cakSu, cAra indriya vAloMkI jAti pAve 57. pacendriya jAtijisase karNa sahita pAMcoM indriya vAlI jAti pAve / 8. zradArika zarIra - jisase zradArika zarIra banane yogya afNA lekara vaisA zarIra bane 56. vaikriyika zarIra - jisase vaikriyika zarIra bane 60. zrAhAraka zarIra --- jisase zrAhAraka zarIra bane 61 taijasa zarIra - jisase taijasa zarIra bane 62 kArmaNa zarIra - jisase kArmaNa zarIra vane 63. zraudArika zrAGgopAGga - jisase audArika zarIra meM AGgopAGga bane[1 mastaka, 1 peTa. 1 pITha, do bAhu, do TAMga, eka kamara ke Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (7) nIce kI sthAna ye ATha a hote haiM, inake zraMzoM ko upAMga kahate haiM ] 64. vaikriyika aMgopAMga - jisase vaikriyika zarIra - gopAMga bane 65. zrAhAraka AMgopAMga - AhAraka zarIra meM zAMgopAMga bane 66. sthAna nirmANa - jisase aAMgopAMga kA sthAna bane 67. pramANa nirmANa - jisase unakI mApa vane 68. audArika zarIra baMdhana - jisase zradArika zarIra banane yogya pudgala kA paraspara mela ho 66 vaikriyika zarIra baMdhana jisame vaikriyika zarIra ke banane yogya pudgala kA mela ho 70. AhAraka zarIra baMdhana-- jisase AhAraka zarIra ke banane yogya pugalakA mela ho 72 taijasa zarIra bandhana -- jisase taijasa zarIraM ke pudgalakA mela ho 72 kArmaNa zarIra bandhanajisase kArmaNa zarIra ke pudgala kA mela ho, 73. audArika zarIra saMghAta - jisase zradArika zarIra kI racanA meM chidra rahita pugala ho jAve 74. vaikriyika zarIra saMghAna -- jisase vaikriyika zarIra meM pudgala kAya rUpa ho 75. AhAraka zarIra saMghAta -- jisase AhAraka zarIra meM pula kAya rUpa haoN 76. naijasa zarIra saMghAta - jisa se taijasa zarIra meM pudgala kAya rUpa ho / 77. kArmaNa zarIra saMghAta - jisase kArmaNa zarIrameM pudgala kAyarUpa ho 78. samacaturasra saMsthAna -- jisa se zarIrakA zrAkAra suDaula ho 76. nyagrodhaparimaNDala saMsthAnajisa se zrAkAra bar3a ke samAna Upara bar3A aura 'nIce choTA ho 80. svAti saMsthAna - jisase sAMpakI baMbaIke samAna Upara choTA aura nIce vaDA AkAra ho 81. kubjaka saMsthAnajisase kubaDA zrAkAra ho 82 vAmana saMsthAna - jisase bahuta choTA baunA AkAra ho 83, huDaka saMsthAna - jisa se beDaula Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (==) AkAra ho 84. vajra vRSabha nArAca saMhanana - jisase nasoM ke jAla, haDDiyoM kI kIleM va haDDiyA~ vajra ke samAna dRr3ha ho 85. vajra nArAca saMhanana - jisase kIleM saura haDDI vajra ke samAna ho 86 nArAca saMhanana - jisase haDDiyA~ donoM tarapha kIlose dRr3ha hoM 87 ardha nArAca saMhanana - jisa se haDDiyA~ eka tarafa kIladAra hoM . kIlaka saMhanana - jisa se haDDiyAM eka dUsare meM kIla dI ho = zrasaMprAptAsRpATikA saMhanana - jisa se haDDiyAM mAMsa se jur3I ho 60. karkaza sparza - jisa se zarIra kA sparza kaThora ho 62. mRdu sparzajila je zarIra kA sparza komala ho 62. guru sparza - jisa se sparza bhArI ho e3. laghu sparza - jisa se sparza halakA ho 64. snigdha sparza - jisa se sparza cikanA ho 65. rUkSa sparza - jisa se sparza rUkhA ho e6. zIta sparza - jisa se sparza ThaNDA ho 67 uSNa sparza - jisa se sparza garma ho Ex, tikarasa - jisase zarIra ke pudgaloM kA svAda kar3avA ho 66. kaTuka rasa - jisase caraparA ho 100. kaSAya rasajisa se kaSAyalA ho 101 Amla rasa -- jisa se svAda khaTTA ho 102. madhurarasa - jisase mIThA ho 103 surabhigandha jisase gandha suhAvanI ho 104 surabhigandha - jisase gandha burI ho 105. zukla varNa -- jisa se zarIra kA raGga safeda ho 106. kRSNa varNa - jisase raGga kAlA ho 107. nIla varNajisa se varNa nIlA ho 108. rakta varNa-jisa se varNa lAla ho 106. pItavarNa - jisase varNa pIlA ho 110. narakagatyAnupUrvI - jisase narakagati ko jAte hue pUrva zarIra ke AkAra AtmA vigrahagati arthAt eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 8 ) meM jAte hue rahe 111. tiryaJcagatyAnupUrvI jisase tiyaMca gati ko jAte hue pUrvAkAra rahe / 122. manuSya ganyAnupUrvIjisase manuSya gati meM jAte hue pUrvAkAra ho 113. devagatyAnupUrvI-jisase deva gati meM jAte hue pUrvAkAra ho 114. aguru laghu-jisase na zarIra bahuta bhArI ho, na bahuta halakA ho 115. upaghAta-jisase apane aGga se apanA ghAta kare 116 paraghAta-jisase parakA ghAta kare 117. prAtapajisase zarIra mUlameM ThaNDA ho, parantu usakI prabhA garama ho jaisA sUryavimAna ke pRthvI kAyika jIvoM meM hai 118. udyotajisase zarIra prakAzarUpa ho; jaisA candravimAna ke pRthvI. kAyika jIvoM meM va paravIjanA Adi hIndriya, teindriya, caturindriya, paMcendriya jIvo meM hai 116. uvAsa-jisase zvAMsa cale 120. vihAyogati-jisase AkAza meM gamana zubha va azubha ho 121 pratyeka zarIra-jisase eka zarIra kA svAmI eka jIva ho 122. sAdhAraNa zarIra-jisase eka zarIra ke svAmI aneka jIva ho 123. sa-jisase dvIndriyAdi meM janmeM 124. sthAvara-jisase ekendriya me janme 125. subhaga-jisa se dUsarA zarIra se prema kare 126. durbhaga-jisa se dUsarA aprIti kare 127. susvara-jisa se svara suhAvanA ho 128. duHsvara-jisase svara asuhAvanA ho 126. zubha-jisase sundara zarIra ho 130 azubha-jisase kurUpa ho 131 sUkSma-jisase aisA zarIra ho jo kahIM bhI na ruke, na kisI se mare 132 vAdara-jisase zarIra ruka sake va vAdhA pAve va dUsare ko roke 133. paryApti-jisase AhAra, zarIra, indriya. uchAsa, bhASA va mana, ina chahoM ke banane kI Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (60) yogyatA navInagati meM antamuhUrta meM pA sake 134 aparyAptijisase AhArAdi banane kI yogyatA na pAkara antamuharta meM hI maraNa kara jAye 135 sthira-jisase zarIra meM vAyu pitta kaphAdi sthira ho 136. asthira-jisase pittAdi sthira na ho 137. zrAdeya-jisase prabhAvAna zarIra ho 138 zranA. deya-jisase prabhA rahita zarIra ho 136 yazAkIrti-jisase yaza ho 140. ayaza kIrti-jisase ayaza ho / 141. tIrthakara-jisase tIrthadara hokara dharma mArga phailaave| [7] gotra karma kI do prakRtiyAM-142. uccagotra jisa se loka mAnanIya kula meM janme 143 nIca gotra jisase lokaniMdya kula meM jnme| [-] antarAya karmakI prakRtiyAM-144 dAnAntarAya jisase dAna karanA cAhe, para kara na sake 145. lAbhAntarAya jisa se lAbha lenA cAhe, para le na sake 146. bhogAntarAya jisa se bhoganA cAhe, para bhoga na sake 147. upabhogAnta. rAya jisa se bAra bAra bhoganA cAhe para bhoga na sake 148. vIryAntarAya jisase utsAha kare para kucha kara na ske| zrAdyo jJAnadarzanAvaraNavedanIyamohanIyAyurnAma gotroM tarAyAH ||4aamtishrutaavdhimnHpryaaykevlaanaam||6||cdrckssurvdhikevlaanaaN nidrAnidrAnidrApracalApracalApravalAstyAnagRddhayazca // 7 // sadasadvedya // // darzanacAritramohanIyAkaSAyakaSAya vedanIyAkhyAtridvinavaSoDazabhedAH / samyaktva mithyAtvatadumayAnya'kRSAyakaSAyo hAsyaratyaratizokamayajugu psA slIpunapuMsakavedAH anantAnuvandhyapratyAkhyAnapratyAkhyAna Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (1) 37. ATha karmoM meM puNya pApa bheda mUla pATha karmoM meM sAtA vedanIya, uccagotra.zubha nAma, zubha prAyu puNyakarma haiN| zeSa saba pApakarma haiN| 148 meM puNyakarma 3 Ayukarma kI-tiyaMca, manuSya, deva / 63 zubha nAmakarma kI-(1) manuSyagati (2) deva gati (3) paJcendriya jAti ( 4-18 ) audArikAdi 5 zarIra, dhandha 5, saMghAta 5 ( 19-21 ) tInAMgopAi (22) samacaturasra saMsthAna ( 23 ) vajra vRSabhanArAca saMhanana (2443) zubha sparzAdi (44-45) manuSya va deva gatyAnupUrvI (46) agurulaghu (47)para ghAta (48) ucAsa (46) Atapa (50) udyota (51) vihAyogatizubha (52) trasa (53) vAdara (54) paryApti (55) pratyeka zarIra (56) sthira (57) zubha (58) subhaga (56) susvara (60) zrAdeya (61) yazakIrti 62) nirmANa (63) tIrthaGkara / saMjvalanavikalpAzcaikazaH krodhamAnamAyAlomAH // 6 // gati jAti zarIrAMgopAganirmANavandhanasaMghAtasaMsthAna saMhanana sparzarasagandha varNAnupUA'gurulaghUpadhAtaparayAtA tapodyoto. chAsavihAyogatayaH pratyeka zarIra trasa subhaga susvara zubha sUnma paryApti sthirAdeya yazaH kIrti setarANi tIrthakaratvaM ca // 6 // uccanIcaizca // 12 // dAna lobha bhogopabhoga vIryANAm // 13 // (tatvArthasUtra a0%) Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (62) 1uccagotra, 1 sAtAvedanIya: yahasarva prakRniyAM 68 puNya rUpa haiN| zeSa 47 ghAtiyA karmoM ko, 1 alAtAvedanIya, 1 nIca gotra 1 zrAyu va 50 nAmakarma kI kula 100 pApa prakRtiyAM haiN| yahA~ sparzAdi 20 ko dojagaha ginane saM 16-prakRtiyAM hotI haiN| noTa-Upara karma ke bhedoM meM nirmANa ko do va vihA. yogati ko eka ginA thA / yahA~ puNya pApa meM vihAyogati ko zubha va azubha do rUpa gina ke nirmANa ko eka ginA hai|* noTa 2-karmoM kI vistRta vyAkhyA ke liye dekho "zrI vRhanjainazabdArNava" bhAga 1 zabda praghAtiyAkarma pRSTa 76-5 38. pradeza-sthiti-anubhAgabaMdha hara eka saMsArI jIvake jaba taka vaha ahaMta padavI ke nikaTa na pahu~ce, sAto kamoM ke ba~dhane yogya ananta kArmaNa vargaNAeM hara samayameM AtI rahatI haiM, zrAyu karma ke yogya hara samaya meM nahIM paatiiN| isa karma bhUmi ke manuSya va tiyaMcoM ke liye Ayu karma ke vadha kA yaha niyama hai ki jitanI zrAyu ho usake do tihAI bItane para antamuhUrta ke liye Aya vadha kA samaya AtA hai / usameM bAMdhe yA na bAMdhe, phira zeSa Ayu meM do tihAI bItane para dUsarA avasara AtA hai| isI taraha pATha avasara Ate haiN| yadi koI iname bhI na bA~dhe to maraNa se antarmuhUrta pahale bhAge ke liye Ayu karma avazya bAMdhA jAtA hai| jaise kisI kI Ayu 81 varSa kI hai to 54 varSa cInane para pahalA * sadyaH zubhAyunarnAma gotrANi puNyam // 25 // ato'nyapApam // 26 // (tatvA0 a0) Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (63 ) phira 27 meM se 18 varSa bItane para dUsarA avasara prAyagA; isI taraha samajha lenaa| una karma vargaNAoM kA jo eka samaya meM AtI haiM jita. nI prakRti ba~dhatI haiM. unameM hissA hojAtA hai-yahI pradezabaMdha hai / AtmA se karma saba tarafa baMdhate haiM; kisI eka qhAsa bhAga meM nhiiN| jitanI karma prakRtiyAM ba~dhatI haiM unameM kAla kI maryAdA paDatI hai| yaha sthiti baMdha utkRSTa, madhyama, jaghanya krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke AdhIna par3atA hai / AThoM karmoM kI utkRSTa va jaghanya sthiti nimnaprakAra hai, madhya ke aneka bheda haiM :karma utkRSTa jaghanya 1zAnAvaraNIya 30 kor3AkoDIsAgara antamuhUrna 2 darzanAvaraNIya 3 vedanIya 12 muhUrta 4 mohanIya 70 , antamuhUrta 33 sAgara antamuhUrta 6 nAma 20 kor3Akor3IsAgara ATha muhUrta 7 gotra 20 " " " ." antarAya 30 antama ita koI karma vargaNAeM apanI sthiti se adhika ba~dhI huI nahIM raha sakatI haiM, avazya jhar3a jaayeNgii| nAma pratyayAH sarvato yoga vizeSAtsUkSamaika kSetrAvagAha sthitAH sarvAtmapradezeSvanaMtAnaMta pradezAH // 2 // [tatvA0 a08] AditastisRNAmantarAyasya ca triMzatsAgaropama 5.Ayu Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 64 ) noTa- anagintI varSoM ko sAgara kahate haiM / inhIM baMdhate hue karmoM meM kaSAya ke nimitta se tIvra yA maMda phala denekI jo zakti hojAtI hai, use anubhAga kahate hai / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ghAtiyA karmokA anubhAga latA (vela), dAru (kASTha), asthi / haDDI), pASANake samAna manda tara, manda, tIghra, tIvratara par3atA hai| aghAtiyA karmoM meM jAM asAtA Adi pApa karma hai unakA anubhAga noma, kAMjI, vipahalAhala ke samAna maMdatara, maMda, tIvra, nIvratara kaTuka par3atA hai / zraghAtiyA karmoM meM sAtA Adi puNya karmoM kA anubhAga gur3a, khAMDa, zarkarA, amRta ke samAna maMdatara, maMda, tIvra, tIvratara madhura par3atA hai| Ayu karma ko chor3a kara sAta pharmoM kI sthiti yadi kaSAya adhika hogI to adhika par3egI, kama hogI to kama par3egI paraMtu pApa karmoM kA anubhAga tIvra kaSAya se adhika par3egA, maMdakapAya se kama par3egA / puNya karmoM kA anubhAga manda kaSAyase adhika va tIvra kapAyase alpa par3egA / manda kaSAyase zubha Ayu kI sthiti adhika hogI, tIvra kaSAya se kama | aisehI tIvra kaSAyase azubha AyukI sthiti adhika hogI manda se kama / koTI koTayaH parAsthitiH // 14 // saptatimahanIyasya // 15 // viMzatirnAmagotrayoH // 16 // trAyastrizatsAgaropamAkhyAyuSaH // 17 // apa dvAdaza muhUrtA vedanIyasya // 18 // nAmagotrayoraSTau // 16 // zeSANAmaMtamuhUrtA // 20 // ( tatvA0 zra0 8 ) * vipAko'nubhavaH // 21 // ( tatvA0 zra0 8 ) Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 5 ) 36. AThoM karmoM ke baMdha ke vizeSa bhAva __yadyapi zubha yA azuma bhAvoM se harasamaya hara eka jIva ke ATha yA sAta karma kI prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai, tathApi jisa jAti ke vizeSa bhAva hote hai una bhAvoM se usa vizeSa karma meM adhika anubhAga paDatA hai / ve vizeSabhAva nIce prakAra jAnanA cAhiyaH1. jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa ke vizeSa bhAva 1. sacce jJAna va zAniyoM se dveSa bhAva 2. pApa bAnI ho karake bhI apane jJAna ko chipAnA 3 IrSA se dUsaroM ko zAna dAna na karanA 4 jAnakI unnati meM vighna karanA 5 bhAna va jJAnI kA avinaya karanA 6. uttama jJAna kA bhI kuyukti se khaNDana krnaa| 2. asAtA vedanIya karma ke bhAva apane ko zrApa yA dUsaroM ko yA Apa para donoM ko 1 dukha denA 2 zokita karanA 3 pazcAtApa karanA (kisI vastu ke chUTane para va na milane para pachatAnA) 4 rulAnA 5 mAranA 6 aisA rulAnA ki dUsaro ko dayA AjAve / 3. sAtA vedanIya karma ke bhAva (1) sarva prANImAtra para dayAbhAva (2) vratI dharmAtmAoM para vizeSa dayAbhAva (3) AhAra, auSadhi, vidyA va abhaya yA prANadAna, aise cAra dAnakaranA (4) sAdhu kA dharma prema sahita pAlanA (5) zrAvaka gRhastha kA dharma pAlanA (6) samatAbhAva se duHkha sahalenA (7) tapasyA karanA (5) dhyAna karanA (E) tamAbhAva rakhanA (10) pavitratA yA saMtopa rkhnaa| Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4. darzana mohanIya bandha ke vizeSa bhAva 1 kevalI arahaMta bhagavAna kI mithyA dhurAI karanA 2 sacce zAstroM meM bhaThA doSa lagAnA 3 muni, prAyikA zrAvaka, zrAvikA ke saGgha meM mithyA doSa lagAnA 4 sace dharma kI burAI karanA 5 devagati ke prANiyoMkI mithyA vurAI karanA ki devatAgaNa mA~sa khAte hai zrAdi / 5. cAritra mohanIya bandha ke bhAva krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha rUpa kaSAya bhAvoM meM bahuta tIvratA rkhnii| 6. narakAyu bandha ke vizeSa bhAva maryAdA se adhika bahuta prArambha vyApAra karanA aura saMsAra ke padArthoM meM andha hokara mamatva rkhnaa| 7. tithaMcAyu bandha ke bhAva pariNAmoM meM kuTilAI yA mAyAcAra rkhnaa| 8. manuSyAyu baMdha ke bhAva maryAdArUpa thor3A prArambha va vyApAra karanA aura thor3A mamatva rakhanA tathA svabhAva se komala aura vinayarUpa rhnaa| 6. devAyu ke baMdha ke vizeSa bhAva samyagdarzana arthAt sacce tatvoM meM vizvAsa rakhanA 2 sAdhu kA saMyama 3 zrAvaka kA saMyama 4 samatAbhAva se dukha sahanA 5 tapasyA karanA Adi / 10. azabha nAma karma ke bhAva 1 manako kuTila rakhanA 2 vacana mAyAcAra rUpa kuTila Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 7 ) bolanA 3 zarIra ko kuTilatA se va vakratA se vartAnA 4 kalaha aura lar3AI krnaa| 11. zubha nAma karma ke bhAva 1 mana meM sIdhApana rakhanA 2 vacana sodhA hitakArI bolanA 3 kAyako sarala kuTilatA rahita vartAnA 4 jhagar3A na karake prema rkhnaa| 12. tIrthaGkara nAma karma ke vizeSa bhAva nIce likhI 16 prakAra kI bhAvanAoM ko bar3e bhAva se karanA-- 1.darzana vizuddhi, hamArI zraddhA nirmala rahe 2. vinaya. sampannatA,hama dharmava dharmiyoM meM zrAdara kareM3. zIla vratevanatIcAra, hama zIla aura vratoM meM doSa na lagAvai 4. abhIkSNamAnopayoga, hama sadA jJAnakA abhyAsa kareM 5 saMvega, hama saMsAra zarIra bhogoM se vairAgya rakheM 6. zaktitastyAga, hama zakti na chipAkara dAna karate raheM 7 zaktistapa, hama zakti na chipAkara tapa karate raheM - sAdhusamAdhi, hama sAdhuoM kA kaSTa dUra karate rahe hai vaiyAvRtya, hama guNavAnoM kI sevA karate raheM 10. ahadbhakti, hama arahantoM ko bhaktipUjA meM rata rahe 11. AcArya bhakti, hama guru mahArAjo kI bhakti karate rahe 12. upAdhyAya bhakti, hama jJAnadAtA sAdhuoM kI bhakti meM rata raheM 13. pravacana bhakti, hama zAstra kI bhakti meM datta citta rahe 14. zrAvazyakAparihANa, hama apane nitya dharma kRtya ko na chor3eM 15 mArga prabhAvanA, hama sacce dharma kI unnati karate raheM 16. pravacanavAtsalya, hama sarva dharmAtmAoM se prema rkheN| Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (80) 13. nIca gotra bandha ke vizeSa bhAva 1. dUsaroM kI nindA karanI 2. apanI prazaMsA karanI 3. dUsaroM ke hote hue guNoM ko DhakanA 4 apane na hote huye guNoM ko prakaTa krnaa| 14. U~ca gotra vandha ke bhAva 1. dUsaroM kI prazaMsA karanI 2 apanI nindA karanI 3. dUsaroM ke guNoM ko prakaTa karanA 4. apane guNoM kA DhakanA 5. vinaya se vartAva karanA 6. uddhatatA yA mAna nahIM krnaa| 15, anvarAya karma bandha ke bhAva 1. dAna dete hue ko manA karanA 2. kisI ko kucha lAbha hotA ho usa meM vighna kara denA 3 kisI ke khAne pIne Adi bhogoM meM antarAya karanA 4 kisI ke vastra, makAna, zrI Adi bAra bAra bhogane yogya padArthoM kA viyoga karA denA 5 kisI acche kAma ke utsAha ko bhaGga kara denaa| 40. Astrava aura bandha kA eka kAla jisa samaya karma vargaNAyeM AtI haiM usI samaya ba~dha jAtI haiN| Azrava aura vandha ke lie kAraNa eka hI haiN| jina mithyAdarzana, avarati, pramAda, kaSAya, yogoM se prAsrava hotA hai, unahI le vandha hotA hai| jaise nAva ke cheda se pAnI AtA jAtA hai vaisehI ThaharatA jAtA hai| pAnI ke zrAne va Thaharane kA eka hI dvAra hai| isI taraha karmoM ke Ane aura vandhane kA eka hI kAraNa hai / kArya do haiM jaise pAnI kA pAnA aura ThaharanA, +isa ke lie dekho tatvArtha sUtra adhyAya chaThA - Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 66 ) vaise karma vargaNAoM kA AnA aura una kA ThaharanA jisa samaya jo zrAva rukatA hai usI samaya vaha bandha bhI rukatA hai / jaba cheda pAnI AvegA nahIM, to nAvameM ThaharegA bhI nahIM / 41. karmoM ke phalaM dene kI rIti karmoM meM jo sthiti par3a jAtI hai usa ke bhItara hI ve apanA phala dekara girate jAte hai| jisa samaya karma vandhate hai usake kucha hI dera pIche ve apanA phala denA prArabha karate hue jahAM taka maryAdA pUrI na ho phala diyA karate haiN| farart vargaNAye jisa karma prakRti kI ba~dhatI haiM ve ghaTa jAtI haiM aura thor3I 2 hara samaya phala pragaTakara giratI jAtI haiM ! jisa samaya taka phala nahIM detIM usa samaya kA nAma bAdhA kAla hai / isa kA hisAba yaha hai ki yadi sthiti eka kor3A koDI sAgara kI bA~dhI ho to sau varSa kA bAdhA kAla hai / yadi zrantaH kor3A kor3I sAgara kI sthiti ho jo eka karor3a sAgara se Upara hai to AvAdhA kevala eka antarmuhurta AvegI / yadi haz2Ara sAgara kI ho va eka sAgara kI ho to bahuta hI kama samaya zrAyagA / kama se kama eka zrAvalI ( palaka mArane ke samAna ) kAla pIche hI karma apanA phala de skege| jaina siddhAMta meM yaha niyama nahIM hai ki pUrva janma kA hI phala isa janma meM ho va isa janma kA Age maiM ho| isa janma kA bAMdhA karma isa janma meM bhI phala detA hai va detA hai va agAmI bhI degA va pUrva janma meM bAMdhA hubA pahale bhI phala decukA hai va aba bhI de rahA hai va jaba taka sthiti pUrI na hogI detA rhegaa| yaha bAta dhyAna meM rahe ki Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 100 ) jaisA bAharI nimitta hogA vaisA karma phala degA aura jisa karma kA bAhirI nimitta na hogA vaha karma apane samaya para binA phala dikhAye calA jaaygaa| jaisA hamAre sAtha krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, cAroM kaSAyakA phala harasamaya honA cAhiye arthAt ina kaSAyoM kI vargaNAyeM hara samaya giranI caahiyeN| hama yadi 10 minaTa taka zrAtmadhyAnameM laya hogaye to ve karma to girate jAya~ge parantu hamAre meM krodhAdibhAva na jhalakeMge, athavA yaha pragaTa hai ki krodhabhAva, mAnabhAva, mAyAbhAva, lobhabhAva, eka sAtha nahIM hote-Age pIche hote haiN| jisa samaya krodhabhAva horahA hai taba krodhI vargaNAeM to phala dekara aura zeSa tIna kaSAyoM ko vargaNAeM binA phala dekara bhaDa rahI haiN| kisI jIva ke sAtA vedanIya asAtAvedanIya donoM apane samaya para gira rahI haiN| yadi hama saGkaTa meM par3e haiM va bhUkha se dukhI haiM taba asAtAphala dekara va sAtA binA phala diye jhar3a rahI haiN| jina karmoM meM bahuta tIvra anubhAga hotA hai ve apane nimitta apane anukUla karake phala dete haiM, paraMtu jinameM utanA tIvra anubhAga nahIM hotA hai ve nimitta anukUla na hone para yoM hI jhar3a jAte haiM / karmoM ke phala dene meM hama ko apane sthUla zradArika zarIra kA dRSTAMta sAmane rakha lenA cAhiye / hama ApahI nitya bhojana, pAna, havA lete haiM, ApahI usase rudhira vIryAdi banAte haiM, zrApa hI usase zarIra meM bala pAte hai aura kAma karate rahate haiM / koI rogakArI padArtha khA liyA thA, usa ke paramANuoM dvArA roga paidA honA cAhiye, parantu hama pIche aise saMyogoM meM haiM jina meM roga nahI ho sakatA to ve roga paidA karane vAle paramANu yauhI gira jAyeMge athavA koI pauSTika auSadhI khAI thI usase puSTi Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ honI cAhiye, kintu hama kisI samaya nirvalatA ke saMyogoM meM par3a gaye-mAna lo do dina taka aura bhojana na milA-to vaha puSTa auSadhIke paramANu usa samaya puSTi na kara yoM hI gira jAvege / jaise koI auSadhI cAra dina, koI cAra mAsa koI cAra varasa meM phala dikhAtI hai, aise hI karmoM meM hai| hama pahile batA cuke hai ki koI paramAtmA hamako phala dene ke jhagar3e meM nahIM par3atA-svAbhAvika niyama se hI hama Apa hI karma vAMdhate aura Apa hI phala bhogate haiM; jaise hama Apa hI madirA pIte haiM Apa hI behoza ho jAte haiN| eka daphe karma vAMdha lene ke pIche jaise hama apane azubha bhAvoM se una karmoMkI sthiti va pApa karmoM ke anubhAgako bar3hA kara puNya kamoM ke anubhAgako kama kara sakate va puNya kamoM ko pApa karmoM meM badala sakate haiM, vaise hI nirmala bhAvoM se sthiti ko ghaTA dete, puNya karmoM meM anubhAga vaDhA lete tathA pApa karmoM kA anubhAga kama karate tathA pApa karmoM ko puNya meM badala sakate haiM, jaise ki koI jaharIlA padArtha khAne ke bAda phira usakA virodhI khAle to usakA asara haTa jAtA yA kama ho jAtA hai| jo karma derameM phala dene vAle the ve bAharI nimitta pAkara jaldI bhI phala de dete haiN| mukhya hamArA puruSArtha hai| 42. puruSArtha aura daiva kA svarUpa AtmA ke guNoMkI karmoM ke dava jAnese va nAza hojAne se jitanI pragaTatA hotI hai usa ko puruSArtha kahate haiM tathA jitanA karma apanA phala detA rahatA hai usa phala ko daiva kahate haiN| vAstava meM puruSArtha prAtmA kA guNa hai, deva hI puNya pApa Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (102) hai / zAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya kA kucha na kucha asara saba jIvoM ke kama rahatA hai arthAt ina kA kSayopazama hotA hai| isa lie AtmA meM jJAna, darzana, vIrya kI thor3I yA adhika pragaTatA rahA karatI hai / yahI puruSArtha hai / ajJAnI ke mohanIya karma dabatA nahIM hai| jJAnI ke jitanA davatA va nAza hotA hai utanA nirmala zraddhAna va zAntabhAva arthAt samyaktva va cAritra guNa AtmA kA pragaTa hotA hai / yaha bhI puruSArtha hai| __cAra aghAtiyA karma jaba taka bilkula nAza nahIM hote, phala hI dete rahate haiN| isa lie ve vilkula deva kahalAte haiN| hamArA kartavya yaha hai ki jitanA jJAna va Atmavala hamArA pragaTa hai usase vicAra kara hama vyavahAra kreN| jaise 'hamane kisI vyApAra ko vicAra ke sAtha kiyA: usa meM yadi *sAtA vedanIya kA udaya hogA va antarAya kA na hogA to dhana kA samAgama hojAyagA / yadi lAbha na ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki asAtAvedanIya aura antarAya karma rUpI deva kA phala hai| apanA puruSArtha na karake daiva ke bharose baiThanA mUrkhatA hai, kyoM ki aghAtiyA karma nimitta hone para hI apanA phala de sakate hai| yadi hama koI vyApAra na kareM, khAlI baiThe rahe to sAtAvedanIya se jo dhana AtA so binA kAraNa ke nahIM skegaa| eka bAta yAda rakhanA cAhiye ki jisa kisI ke bahuta tIva puNya va pApa karma kA udaya hotA hai usake akAsmAt lAbha yA alAbha bhI ho jAtA hai| jaise koI vAlaka garIba ke yahA~ paidA huA aura kisI dhanavAna kI goda calA gayA va dhanavAna ke yahAM paidA huA aura paidA hote hI pitA nirdhana hogyaa| apane bhAvoM ko kapAya rahita karane kA puruSArtha hamako Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 103) sadA karate rahanA cAhiye arthAt vItarAga maI jainadharma kA sAdhana karate rahanA cAhiye / isase hama apane phala dene vAle deva ko bure se acchA kara sakeMge va bahuta se pApoM kA nAza bhI kara skeNge| dharma puruSArthale hameM kabhI beqhabara na rahanA caahie| 43. saMvara tatva ___ hama pAnava aura bandhatatva ke kathana meM yaha bAta dikhA cuke haiM ki AtmA kisa taraha azuddha yA vaddhahuzrA krtaahai| zrava yaha upAya batalAnA hai ki hama baMdhanale mukta kaise ho / jaise nAva meM pAnI jisa cheda se AtA ho usako banda karane se pAnI na zrAvegA, vaise jina bhAvoM se karma Ate hai una ko roka dene se karma na pAveMge / isa liye jina bhAvoM se prAnava bhAvoM ko rokA jAtA hai vaha bhAva saMvara haiM aura vargaNAoM kA rukajAnA so dravya saMvara hai| _sAmAnya se mithyAtva ke rokane ke liye samyagdarzana, avirati ke haTAne ke liye vratoM kA pAlana, pramAda iTAne ke liye apramattaM bhAva, kaSAya ke dUra karane ke lie vItarAgabhAva, yoga caMcalatAke miTAne ke liye mana, vacana, kAya kA nirodha, bhAva saMvara hai| vizeSatA se bhAva saMvara pAMca vrata, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, dazalAkhaNa dharma, bAraha bhAvanA, vAIsa parISaha jItanA cedaNa pariNAmo jo kammaslAsavaNirohaNe heU / so bhAvasaMvaro khalu dabAsavarohaNe aNNo // 34 // [dravyasaMgraha ] - Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (104) va pAMca prakAra ke cAritra se hotA hai / (r) yaha bhI jAnanA cAhie ki yaha puruSArthI jitanA 2 Asrava bhAva haTAtA jAyagA utanA 2 khavara hotA jaaygaa| jaise kisI ne mithyAtva va 'anantAnubaMdho kaSAya haTA diyA to mithyAtva Adi ke kAraNa jo karma ba~dhate the so na ba~dhege, zeSa avirati zrAdi cAra kAra. yose bandhate rheNge| 44. pAMca vrata (1) ahiMsAvata-pramAda yA kaSAya sahita bhAvoM se apane yA dUsaroM ke bhAvaprANa (cetanA, zAnti Adi) aura dravyaprANa ( indriya bala zrAdi ) kA nAza karanA va unako pIDita karanA hiMsA hai-isakA prabhAva so ahiMsA hai| jisa samaya hamAre meM krodha bhAva huA, usI samaya hamane apane bhAvaprANa zAna va zAMti ko bigAr3A aura zarIra ke valako ghaTAkara apane dravyaprANa ghAte, phira krodhavaza hamane dUsare ko hAni phuNcaaii| taba dUsare ne yadi kucha bhI na ginA to usake bhAvaprANa rakSita rahe para zarIra va dhana kI hAni karane se dravyaprANoM meM hAni huI, parantu hama to hiMsaka ho cuke / hamArI lAThI mArane se dUsarA baca gayA to bhI hama hiMsaka hogye| jisake dravyaprANa adhika haiM va adhika upayogI haiM usake ghAta meM kaSAya bhAva bhI prAyaH adhika hogA, isase hama hiMsA ke bhAgI adhika hoNge| vada samidI guttIno dhammANu pihA priishjnoy| cArittaMbahumeyaM NAyavyA bhAvasaMghara visesA // 3 // [dravyasaMgraha ] Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 105 ) jaise manuSya ke daza prANa hai va upayogI hai isase manuSya ghAta se vizeSa pApa hogaa| jalAdi ekendriya jIvoM ke zrArambha vinA kAma nahIM cala sakatA, isa se inakI hiMsA se kapAya kama hone se pApa kama hai / vAstava meM jahAM kapAya hai, vahAM bhAva va dravya prANakI hiMsA hai| jahAM kaSAya nahIM vahAM bhAva va dravya hiMsA nahIM hai / jitanI hiMsA chor3eMge utanA saMvara hogaa| ( 2 ) satyatrata -- pramAda sahita hokara hAnikAraka vacana kaha denA so asatya hai / asatya kA tyAga so satya hai / (3) zracauryavrata - pramAda sahita hokara dUsare kI vastu girI par3I bhUlI bisarI uThA lenA va vina dI huI lenA corI hai| corI kA tyAga acauryavrata hai / ( 4 ) brahmacarya - maithuna karanA abrahma hai / zrabrahmakA tyAga brahmacarya hai / (5) parigraha tyAga - cetana acetana para padArthoM meM mUrchA mamatva karanA parigraha hai / usakA tyAga parigraha tyAga* pramatta yogAtprANa vyaparopaNaM hiMsA // 13 // ( tatvA0 zra0 7 ) zraprAdurbhAva khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatyahiMseti / teSAmevotpattihiMseti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH // 44 // (puruSArtha siddhaya pAya) arthAt --pramAda sahita mana, vacana, kAya se prANoM kA pIr3ana hiMsA hai / nizcaya se rAgAdi bhAvoM kA na pragaTa honA. ahiMsA hai tathA unhI kA paidA ho jAnA hiMsA hai, yaha jaina zAstra kA khulAsA hai / Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 106 ) vrata hai| kyoMki dhana dhAnyAdi parigraha ke kAraNa haiM, isalie inake bhI tyAgane se parigraha tyAga hotA hai / ina pAMcoM vanoM ko jitanA pAlA jAyagA utanA saMvara hogaa| . 45. pAMca samiti ahiMsA kI rakSA ke lie sAdhujana nIce likhI pAMca samitiyoM ko pAlate haiM: 1. IyaryAsamiti-dinameM jantu rahita bhUmi para cAra hAtha Age dekhakara calanA 2. bhASA samiti-zuddha bacana nirdoSa bolanA 3 eSaNAsamiti-zuddhabhojana jo gRhastha ne apane kuTu. mba ke lie taiyAra kiyA ho, usameM se mikSArUpa jAkara bhakti se diye jAne para lenA 4. zrAdAna nikSepaNa samiti-apanA zarIra va anya vastuM jo kucha bhI uThAnA va rakhanA so dekha kara jhAr3akara uThAnA rakhanA 5. utsargasamiti-mala mUtrAdi jIva rahita sthAna para krnaa| 46. tIna gupti 1. manogupti-manakI caMcalatA ko rokakara use dharmadhyAna meM lIna rakhanA, sAMsArika bhAvanAoM se alaga rkhnaa| 2. bacanagupti-mauna rhnaa| 3. kAyagupti-zarIra kA nizcala rkhnaa| asadabhidhAnamanRtam // 14 // adattAdAnaM steyaM // 15 // maithunamabrahma // 16 // mULa parigrahaH // 17 // tatvA0 a07) IyobhASeSaNAdAna nikSepaNotsargAH samitaya ||5||(ttvaa0m06) samyagyoga nigrahoguptiH // 4 // (tatvA006) Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 107 ) 47. dazalakSaNa dharma [1] uttama kSamA- dUsare se kaSTa diye jAne para bhI nirbala ho yA savala ho, vilakula krodha na karake zAnta va prasanna rahanA ! [2] uttama mArdavajJAna tapa Adi meM zreSTha hone para satkAra va apamAna kie jAne para bhI komala va vinayavAna rahanA-mAna na karanA / [3] uttama Arjava - mana, vacana, kAya kI saralatA rakha kara kapaTa ke bhAva ko na Ane denA / [ 4 ] uttama satya -- apane zrAtmoddhAra ke lie sacce tatvoM kA zraddhAna va jJAna rakhate hue satya vacana hI bolanA / [5] uttama zauca - lobha ko tyAga kara manameM saMtoSa va pavitratA rakhanI / [ 6 ] uttama saMyama - bhale prakAra pAMca indriya va mana ko vaza rakhanA tathA pRthvI Adi chaH prakAra ke jIvoM kI rakSA karanI / [ 7 ] uttama tapa - anazana upavAsa zrAdi bAraha prakAra tapa ke pAlane meM utsAhI rahanA / [ 8 ] uttama tyAga - moha mamatva na karake sarva prANI mAtra ko. abhayadAna denA tathA para prANiyoM ko jJAna dAna denA va anya prakAra se upakAra karanA / [8] uttama AkiMcanya -- sarva parigraha tyAga kara yaha Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 108 ) bhAva rakhanA ki saMsAra meM merA mere AtmA ke sivAya koI paramANu mAtra bhI nahIM hai / Trenche [10] uttama brahmacarya - sarva kArmoke bhAvoMko tyAga kara apane brahma svarUpa zrAtmAmeM lIna honA va svastrI va parastrI kA tyAga karanA / ina daza dharmoM ko sAdhu jana bhale prakAra pAlate haiM 48. bAraha bhAvanA jina ko varAbara cintavana kiyA jAve unako bhAvanA kahate haiM, ve bAraha taraha kI haiN| [1] anitya- isa jagata meM ghara, paisA, rAjya, strI, putra, mitra, kuTumba sava hI nAzavanta haiM, inase moha na karanA / [2] zaraNa- jaba pApa kA tIvra phala hotA hai yA maraNa zrAtA hai to koI mantra, yantra, vaidya, rakSaka baccA nahIM sakate / [3] saMsAra-cAra gati rUpa saMsAra meM prANI indriya viSayoM kI tRSNA meM phaMsA huA roga, zAMka, viyoga ke apAra kaSToM ko bhogatA huA sukha zAnti nahI pAtA hai / [4] ekatva - isa mere jIva ko akelA hI janmanA maranA va duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai, merA zrAtmA saba se nirAlA eka zrAnanda maI amUrtIka hai / [5] zranyatva mere zrAtmA se zarIrAdi va sarva hI anya AtmAyeM va anya pAMcoM dravya bilakula bhinna haiM / uttama kSamA mArdavArjava satya zauca saMyama tapastyAgAkiMcanya brahmacaryANi dharmaH // 6 // ( tatvA0 zra0 6 ) Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (106) [6] azaci-yaha zarIra mala se banA hai va kRmi mala mUtra, haDDI Adi apavitra vastuoM se bharA hai, roe~ 2 se mala bahatA hai, pavitra jalAdi ko sparza mAtra se apavitra kara denA hai| isa tana se udAsa raha Atmonnati karanI cAhie / [7] zrAstrapa-mana, vacana, kAya ke vartana se karma Ate hai jisase prANI parAdhIna ho jAte haiN| 8) saMvara-kamoM ke Ane ko rokanA hI jIvakA hina hai, jisa se svAdhInatA prApta ho| hA nirjarA-pUrva meM bAMdhe karmoM ko dhyAnAdi tapa kara ke.dUra karanA hI zreSTha hai| [10] loka-yaha loka anAdi ananta akRtrima hai, cha dravyoM se bharA hai| isa meM eka siddha kSetra hI vAsa karane yogya parama sukhadAI hai| [11] bodhidurlabha-AtmoddhAra kA mArga to samyara. darzana, bAna cAritra hai / usakA lAbha vaDA kaThina hai, aba huzrA hai to ise rakSita rakhanA yogya hai / [12] dharma-dharma AtmA kA svabhAva hai, yaha muni va zrAvaka ke bheda se do taraha hai| daza lakSaNa rUpa hai, ahiMsAmaI hai, yahI hitakArI hai| - (r) anityAzaraNa saMsArakatvAzucyAnavasaMvara nirjarAlokavAdhidurlamadharmasvAkhyAtatatvAnucintanamanuprekSA // 7 // (tatvA06) Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 110 ) 46. bAIsa parISaha jaya jina ko zAnta manase sahA jAve unako parIvaha kahate haiN| kaSToM ke sahane se dharma meM dRDhatA hotI hai va karmoM kA nAza hotA hai va saMvara hotA hai / ve parISaha nimna bAIsa hotI haiM, jinako sAdhu mahArAja hI vijaya karate haiM :-- 1. kSudhA - bhUkha kI bAdhA 2 pipAsA - pyAsa kI bAdhA 3. zIta-saradI kA kaSTa 4. uSNa-garmI kI bAdhA 5 dazama zaka- DA~sa maccharoM ke kATane kI bAdhA 6. nAmya- nagna rahane kI lajjA 7 zrarati-amanojJa padArtha milane para prIti 8. strI - striyoM ke hAva bhAva vilAsa kA jAla 6. caryAmArga meM paidala calane kA kaSTa 10. niSadyA- zrAsana se baiThane kA kaSTa 11. zayyA - bhUmi para sone kI bAdhA 12. zrAkrozagAlI sunane para vikAra 13. badha-mAre pITe jAne kA duHkha 14. yAcanA - mAMgane kI icchA 15. zralAbha - bhojanAdi meM antarAya kA kheda 16. roga-zarIra meM rogoM kI pIr3A 17. tRNa sparza-Ate jAte kaThora tRNoM kA sparza 18. mala - zarIra mailA rahane kA bhAva 16. satkAra puraskAra - nAdara satkAra na hone se kheda 20. prajJA-bahuta jJAnI hone kA mada 21. zrajJAna- jJAna na bar3hane kA kheda 22. pradarzana- tapa mAhAtmya na prakaTa hone para tapa meM zrazraddhA / ina 22 pariSahoM ko jItakara zrAtma rasa pAna karate hue zAnta mana rakhane se pariSaha jaya hotA hai / 50. pAMca prakAra cAritra 1] sAmAyika - rAga dveSa tyAga kara samatA bhAva Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 191 ) se AtmA ke dhyAna meM citta ko mana karanA tathA zatru, mitra, tRNa, kaJcana, mAna, apamAna meM samAna bhAva rakhanA / muniyoM kA yaha parama dharma hai| [2] chedopasthApanA-sAmAyika bhAva se gira kara phira apane ko sAmAyika bhAva meM sthira karanA va sAdhu vrata meM koI doSa lagane para usakI zuddhi kara ke phira sthira honA / [3] parihAra vizuddhi-eka vizeSa cAritra jo tIrthakara bhagavAna kI sagati se sAdhu ko prApta hotA hai, jisa se jIva rakSA meM bahuta sAvadhAnI ho jAtI hai| [4] sakSma sAMparAya-eka aisI Atma bhannatA jisa meM bahuta hI sUkSma loma kA udaya rahatA hai| [5] yathAkhyAta-jaise cAhie vaisA sarva kAya rahita nirmala vItarAga bhAva / 51. nirjarA tatva jina aAtmAke pariNAmoMse karma phala dekara yA vinAphala diye hue AtmA se bhar3ajAte hai vaha bhAvanirjarA hai aura karmoM kA jhar3anA so dravya nirjarA hai| jahAM karma phala dekara bhar3ate haiM usako savipAka nirjarA kahate hai, jahAM vinA phala diye hue jhaDate haiM vaha avipAka nirjarA hai / vAstava meM pahale vAMdhe hue karmAkA binAphala diye hue tapa Adi vItarAga bhAvoMke dvArA jhar3ane ko hI nirjarAtatva kahate haiN| yahI mokSa kA kAraNa hai| dekho tatvArthasUtra a06 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 192) tapa bAraha taraha kA hai jisakA pAlana sAdhu mahAtmA uttama prakAra se karate hai|* 52. bAraha tapa isa tapake do bheda hai vAhya aura antrngg| jo pragaTa dIkheM va jisakA asara zarIra para mukhyatAse par3e vaha vAhya tapa hai va jisakA asara mukhyatA se bhAvo para par3e so anta. raMga tapa hai| hara eka ke chaH cha bheda hai:(1) vAhyatapa ke chaH bheda :--- (1) anazana-khAdya-jisa se peTa bhare; svAdya-jo svAda sudhAre, ilAyacI Adi; lehya jo cATane me Ave, caTanI AdiH peya jo pIne yogyaho, jalAdi ina cAra prakArake AhAra kA janma paryaMta yA eka do dina Adi kI maryAdA se tyAgakara indriya viSaya aura kaSAyoMse alaga rahakara dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahanA so anazana hai| (2) avamodaye-indriyoM kI lolupatA kama karate hue sadA AhAra kama karanA, jisase "dhyAna va svAdhyAya meM Alasya na ho| (3) vRttiparisaMkhyAna-bhojana ke liye jAte hue koI pratijJA lelenA aura binA kisI ke kahe hue usake anu. sAraM bhojana milane para lenA nahIM to upavAsa karanA; jaise * jaha kAleNa taveNa ya bhuttarasaM kammapuggalaM jeNa / bhAveNa saDadi NeyA tassaDaNa cedi gijarA duvihA // 36 // (dravyasaMgraha) - Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 193 ) kisI sAdhune yaha niyama liyA ki koI puruSa vilkula sAdI dhotI aura dupaTTA or3he hue yadi bhaktise bhojana degA to leNge| praNa pUrNa na hone para bhikSAse lauTa AnA va samatA bhAva rakhanA / ( 4 ) rasaparityAga -- dUdha, dahI. ghI, zakkara (miTarasa), taila nimaka ina chaH rasoMmeM se eka va aneka kA janma* paryanta va maryAdA rUpa tyAganA tathA rasa se moha na kara kevala udara bharane ko bhojana karanA / (5) vivikta zayyAsana -dhyAna kI siddhi ke lie ekAnta meM sonA baiThanA / (6) kAyakleza - zarIra ke sukhiyApane ko haTAne ke lie zarIra ko kaThina 2 kleza dekara bhI manameM duHkha na mAnakara harSita honA / jaise dhUpa meM khar3e ho dhyAna karanA, kaMkar3oM para leTa jAnA Adi / (2) antaraGga tapa ke chaH bheda : [1] prAyazcita - doSa hone para usa kA daNDa lekara doSa ko meTanA / yaha daNDa nimnalikhita nau tarahakA hotA hai :1. AlocanA - guruke pAsa sarala bhAvase doSa kaha denA / 2. pratikramaNa - ekAnta meM baiThakara dopakA pazcAtApa karanA / 3. tadubhaya - Upara ke donoM kAmoM ko karanA / 4. viveka - kisI padArtha kA jaise dUdha, ghI Adi kA kucha kAla ke lie tyAga denA / 5. vyutsarga-kAyase mamatA tyAga eka yA aneka kAyotsarga Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 114 ) rUpase dhyAna karanA / nau vAra NamokAra maMtra kahane yA 27 zvAsocchrAsa meM jo samaya lage vaha eka kAyotsarga kA kAla hai| 6. tapa - eka va aneka upavAsa Adi grahaNa karanA / 7. cheda - muni dIkSA kA samaya ghaTA denA / 8. parihAra --muni saMghase kucha kAla ke lie alaga karanA / 6. upasthApana -- phira se dIkSA dekara zuddha karanA / 2] vinaya - - bhItara se baDA zrAdara rakhanA / yaha cAra taraha kA hai 1. jJAnavinaya -- bar3e bhAva se jJAna ko bar3hAnA / 2. darzana vinaya -- bar3I bhakti se sacce tatvoM meM zraddhA sthira rakhanA / 3. cAritra vinaya -- bar3e zrAdara se sAdhu kA thA zrAvaka kA cAritra pAlanA / -- 4. upacAra vinaya - deva, guru, zAstra Adi pUjanIya padArthoM kA mukhase stavana va kAya se namana zrAdi karanA / [3] vaiyyAhRtya -- binA kisI svArthakai sevA karanA / nimna daza prakAra ke sAdhuoM kI sevA sadA karanI cAhiye1. zrAcArya 2 upAdhyAya 3. tapasvI 4. zaikSya-navIna ziSya muni 5 glAna- rogI 60 gaNa - eka vizeSa saMgha 7. kulaeka hI guru ke ziSya 8 saMgha-muni samUha 6. sAdhu-bahuta kAlake sAdhaka. 10. manoza-sundara vidvAna suprasiddha sAdhu / [ 4 ] svAdhyAya zAstroMkA manana- yaha pAMca tarahase hotA hai| 1 bA~canA-paDhanA sunanA 2 pRcchanA - zaGkAko sAfa Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 115 ) karane ke lie prazna kara nirNaya karanA : anuprekSA-jAne hue padArthoM kA vAra vAra cintavana karanA 4 AmnAya - zuddha zabda va artha kaMTha karanA dharmopadeza karanA / [5] vyutasarga -- bAharI aura bhItarI parigraha se mamatA tyAganA - aisA do prakAra hai / [6] dhyAna -- cittako eka kisI padArtha meM roka kara tanmaya ho jAnA / * 53. dhyAna dhyAna cAra taraha kA hotA hai 1. Ata 2 raudra 3. dharma 4 zukla / ina meM pahile do pApabandha ke kAraNa haiN| dharma aura zukla meM jitanI vItarAgatA hai vaha karmoM kI nirjarA karatI hai va jitanA zubharAga hai vaha purAya bandha kA kAraNa hai / 1. dhyAna cAra taraha kA hotA hai : - 1. iSTa biyogaja - iSTa strI, putra dhanAdike viyoga para zoka karanA / 2. aniSTa saMyogaja - zraniSTa dukhadAI sambandha hone para zoka karanA / 3. pIr3A cintavana- pIr3A roga hone para duHkhI honA / 4. nidAna - AgAmI bhogoM kI cAha se jalanA / N anazanAvamaudaryavRttiparisaMkhyAnarasaparityAga vivikka zayyAsanakAyaklezAbAhyaM tapaH // 16 // prAyazcita vinayavaiyyAnRtyasvAdhyAyanyutasargadhyAnAnyuttaram // 20 // (tatvA0 0 6) Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 116) 2. raudradhyAna cAra taraha kA hotA hai : 1. hiMsAnanda-hiMsA karane kagane va hiMsA huI sunakara mAnanda maannaa| ____2. mRSAnanda-asatya bolakara, vulAkara va bolA huA jAna kara Ananda mAnanA / 3 cauryAnanda-corI karake, karAke va corI huI sunakara harSita honaa| 4. parigrahAnanda-parigraha baDhAkara,va bar3havAkara va bar3hatI duI dekhakara harSa maannaa| 3. dharmadhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai : 1. prokSAvicaya-jinendra kI AjJAnusAra Agama ke dvArA tatvoM kA vicAra krnaa| 2 apAya vicaya-apane va anya jIvoMke ajJAna va karma ke nAza kA upAya vicaarnaa| 3. vipAka vicaya-Apako va anya jIvoM ko sukhI yA duHkhI dekhakara karmoM ke phala kA svarUpa vicAranA / 4 saMsthAna vicaya-isa lokakA tathA AtmAkA zrAkAra va svarUpa kA vicAra karanA / isa ke cAra bheda haiM:1 piDastha 2 padastha 3 rUpastha 4 rUpAtIta / 54. piMDastha dhyAna dhyAna karane vAlA mana vacanakAya zuddhakara ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara padmAsana yA khar3e prAsana va anya kilI prAsana se Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 117 ) tiSTha kara apane piMDe yA zarIra meM virAjita zrAtmA kA dhyAna kare so piMDastha dhyAna hai / isa kI pAMca dhAraNAyeM haiM : 1. pArthivIdhAraNA -- isa madhyaloka ko nIra samudra ke samAna nirmala dekhakara usa ke madhyameM eka lAkha yojana vyAsa vAle jambUdvIpa ke samAna tApa hue suvarNa ke raGga kA eka haz2Ara pA~khar3I kA eka kamala vicAre / isa kamala ke madhya sumeru parvata samAna pIta rasa kI UMcI karNikA vicAre / phira isa parvata ke Upara pANDuka vana meM pANDuka zilA para eka sphaTika maNikA siMhAsana vicAre aura yaha dekhe ki maiM isI para apane karmoM ko nAza karane ke liye baiThA huuN| itanA dhyAna bAra bAra karake jamAve aura abhyAsa kare / jaba abhyAsa ho jAve taba dUsarI dhAraNA kA manana kare / 2. agnidhAraNA - usI siMhAsana para baiThA huA dhyAna karane vAlA yaha soce ki mere nAbhi ke sthAna meM bhItara Upara mukha kiye khilA huA eka 16 pAMkhaDI kA zveta kamala hai| usake hara eka patte para a A i I u U R RR lR lUpa ai zrI zrI zraM zraH aise 16 svara krama se pIle likhe haiM va bIca meM haM pIlA likhA hai / isI kamala ke Upara hRdaya sthAna meM eka kamala auMdhA khilA huA ATha patte kA kAle raGga kA vicAre jo jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, vedanIya, mohanIya zrAyu, nAma, gotra, antarAya aise ATha karma rUpa hai, aisA soce / pahile kamala ke haM ke' se dhuA~ nikala kara phira agnizikhA nikala kara bar3hI, so dUsare kamala ko jalAne lagI, jalAte hue zikhA apane mastaka para A gaI aura phira vaha zrani zikhA zarIrake donoM tarafa rekhArUpa Akara nIce donoM konoM Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (118 ) se mila gaI aura zarIra ke cAroM ora trikoNarUpa ho gii| isa trikoNa kI tInoM rekhAoM para ra ra ra ra ra ra ra agnimaya veSTita hai tathA isa ke tInoM konoM meM bAhara agnimaya svastika haiN| bhItara tInoM konoM meM agnimaya U~reM likhe hai aisA vicAre / yaha maNDala bhItara to ATha karmoM ko aura vAhara zarIra ko dagdha karake rAkharUpa banAtA huA dhIre 2 zAnta ho rahA hai aura agnizikhA jahA~ se uTho thI vahI samA gaI hai, aisA socanA so agnidhAraNA hai / isa maNDala kA citra isa taraha para hai : *** rarararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararara kararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararara meM * - "* * rararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararararara Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (116) 3. pavana dhAraNA dUsarI dhAraNA kA abhyAsa honeke pIche yaha soce ki mere cAroM ora pavana maNDala ghUma kara rAkha ko ur3A rahA hai| usa maMDala meM saba ora svAya svAya likhA hai| 4. jala dhAraNA-tIsarI dhAraNA kA abhyAsa hone para phira yaha soce ki mere Upara kAle megha A gae aura khUdha pAnI, barasane lgaa| yaha pAnI, lage hue karma maila ko ghokara AtmA ko svaccha kara rahA hai| papapapa jala maMDala para saba ora likhA hai| 5. tatva rUpavatI dhAraNA-cauthI kA abhyAsa hojAve taba apane ko sarva karma va zarIra rahita zuddha siddha samAna amUrtIka sphaTikavat nirmala AkAra dekhatA rahe, yaha piMDastha AtmA kA dhyAna hai| 55. padasthadhyAna padastha dhyAna bhI eka bhinna mArga hai| sAdhaka icchAnu svAya . papapapapapa svAya svAya papapapa papapapapa papapapa svAya Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 120) sAra isakA bhI abhyAsa kara sakatA hai| isameM bhinna 2 padoko virAjamAna kara dhyAna karanA caahiye| jaise hRdaya sthAna meM ATha pA~khar3I kA sufeda kamala socakara usake pATha pattoM para krama se ni pATha pada pIle likhe 1. Namo arahatANaM 2. emo siddhANaM 3. NamobAila rIyANaM 4 NamouvamAyANaM 5. Namo loesavvasAhuNaM 6. samyagdarzanAyanamaH 7 samyagjJAnAyanamaH 8. samyaka cAri. trAyanamaH aura eka eka pada para rukatA huA usa kA artha vicAratA rhe| athavA apane hRdaya para yA mastaka para yA donoM bhauhoM ke madhya meM yA nAbhi meM haiM yA U~ ko camakate sUrya sama dekhe va arahaMta siddha kA svarUpa vicaare| ityAdi 56. rUpastha dhyAna dhyAtA apane cittameM yaha moce ki mai samavazaraNa meM sAkSAt tIrthakara bhagavAna ko antarIkSa dhyAnamaya parama vItarAga, chatra camarAdi pATha protihArya sahita dekha rahA huuN| 12 sabhAyeM hai jiname deva, devI, manuSya, pazu, muni zrAdi baiThe hai| bhagavAnakA upadeza ho rahA hai / athavA dhyAtA kisI bhI parahanta kI pratimA ko apane citta meM lAkara usake dvArA ara. hanta kA svarUpa vicaare| 57. rUpAtIta dhyAna dhyAtA isa dhyAna meM apane ko zuddha sphaTikamaya siddha bhagavAna ke samAna dekhakara parama nirvikalpa sapa huvA dhyaave| Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 121 ) 58. zukla dhyAna dharma dhyAnakA abhyAsa munigaNa karate hue jaba sAtave darje [ guNasthAna ] se AThaveM darje meM jAte hai taba se zukla dhyAna ko dhyAte haiN| isake bhI cAra bheda hai| pahale do sAdhuoM ke antake do kevalajJAno arahantoM ke hote hai / 1. pRthaktva vitarka vIcAra - yadyapi zukla dhyAna meM dhyAtA buddhipUrvaka zuddhAtmA meM hI lIna hai tathApi upayoga kI palaTana jisameM isa taraha hove ki mana, vacana, kAyakA zrAlamvana palaTatA rahe, zabda palaTatA rahe va dhyeya padArtha palaTatA rahe, vaha pahalA dhyAna hai / yaha AThavaise 11 ve guNasthAna taka hotA hai / 2. rara faas ratcAra jisa zukla dhyAna meM mana, vacana, kAya yAMgoM meM se kisI eka para, kisI eka zabda va kisI eka padArthake dvArA upa yoga sthira ho jAve so dUsarA zukla dhyAna 12 ve guNasthAna meM hotA hai / 3. sUkSmakriyApatipAti - arahanta kA kAya yoga jaba terahave guNasthAna ke zrantame sUkSma raha jAtA hai taba yaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai / 4. vyuparata kriyA nivarti - jaba sarvayoga nahIM rahate va jahAM nizcala zrAtmA hojAtA hai taba yaha cauthA zukla dhyAna caudahave guNasthAna meM hotA hai / Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (122) yaha sarva karma baMdhana kATakara AtmA ko paramAtmA yA siddha kara detA hai| 56. mokSa tatva jaba karmabaMdha ke kAraNa mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga saba baMda hojAte haiM va pahale vAMdhe hue sarva karmoM kI nirjarA hojAtI hai, taba yaha jIva sUkSma va sthUla zarIroM se chuTA huzrI pUrNa zuddhahokara antima deha ke AkAra se kucha kama sIdhA Upara ko gamana karatA hai aura lokAkAza ke antameM siddha kSetra para Thahara jAtA hai| vahAM usI dhyAnAkAra caitanyamaI bhAva meM anya AtmAoM se bhinna apane sarva gaNoM ko pUrNa vikasita karatA huvA ananta atIMdriya sacce Ananda meM manna raha kara parama nirAkula va parama kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai / na yaha kisI meM milatA hai na yaha phira kabhI azuddha hokara janma dhAraNa karatA hai| isI ko paramAtmA, paramabrahma, paramaprabhu, Izvara, sarvaza, vItarAga, paramasukhI kahate haiN| * dhyAnakA vizeSa svarUpa zrI zubhacandrAcAryakRta zAnAraNava graMtha meM dekho| prabhAvAdvandha hetUnAM baMdha nirjarayAtathA / kRtsna karma pramokSohi mokSa ityabhidhIyate // 2 // dagdhe bIje yathAtyantaM prAdurbhavati naaNkurH| karmaboje tathA dugdhe na rohati bhavAMkura // 7 // AkArabhAvato'bhAvo na ca tasya prsjyte| anantara parityakta zarIrAkAra dhAriNaH // 15 // Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 123 ) zrAtmA jaisA antima zarIra chor3ate samaya hotA hai vaisA hI usakA cetanAmaya zrAkAra siddha kSetra meM rahatA hai / zarIra kI mApa nakhakezAdi kI mApa bhI zrAjAtI hai| jinameM AtmA vyApaka nahIM hai, itanI nApa kama hojAtI hai| 60. caudaha guNasthAna saMsArI jIvoMke mohanIya karma aura yogoM ke nimitta se caudaha darje hote haiM jina meM yaha zrAtmA mAvoM ke krama se zuddhi kama karatA huA pUrNa paramAtmA ho jAtA hai / inako guNasthAna kahate haiM-- 1. mithyAtva guNasthAna -- jisa meM sAta tatvoM kA deva, guru, dharma va AtmA kA saccA zradvAna na ho, zrAtmAnanda kI pahicAna na ho / saMsAra sukha hI suhaave| isa meM prAyaH sarva sasArI jIva haiM / saMsAra viSayAtItaM siddhAnAmavyayaM sukham / zravyAvAdhamiti proktaM paramaM paramarSibhiH // 45 // ( tatvArthasAra - mokSatatva ) bhAvArtha-baMdha kAraNoMke cale jAnese va bandhakI nirjarA ho jAne se sarva karmoM se chUTane kA nAma mokSa hai| jaise vIja bhuna jAne para phira usa meM akuMra nahIM phUTa sakatA vaise karmavIja ke jala jAne para saMsAra aMkura nahIM hotA / siddha paramAtmA ke AkAra kA prabhAva nahIM hai / vaha pichale chUTe hue zarIra ke pramANa AkAra dhArI haiN| siddhoM ke saMsAra ke indriya viSayoM se bhinna vAdhA rahita, avinAzI, utkRSTa sukha paidA hotA hai, aisA paramarSiyoM ne kahA hai| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 124 ) 2. sAsAdana guNasthAna - pahile darje se eka dama cauthe avirata samyaktva meM jAkara anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke udaya se gira kara isa meM AtA hai phira turta hI mithyAtva meM calA jAtA hai 1 3. mizra guNasthAna - jahA~ mithyA va satya zraddhAna ke mile hue bhAva hote haiM / jaise dahI mIThekA milA huA svAda / yahAM darzana moha kI samyak mithyAtva prakRti kA udaya hotA hai / 4. avirata samyaktva anAdi midhyAdRSTi jova AtmAnAtmA ke viveka hone para nirmala bhAvoM se tatva kA manana karate hue jaba anantAnubandhI kaSAya cAra aura mithyA. tva prakRti ina pAMca kA upazama kara detA hai arthAt ina ke udaya ko antamuhUrta ke lie dabA detA hai taba pahile se bhaTa cauthe meM Akara upazama samyaktvI ho jAtA hai / tatra midhyAtva karma ke tIna Tukar3e kara detA hai, kucha samyak prakRti rUpa, kucha mizrarUpa, kucha mithyAtvarUpa / taba isa kI sattA meM samyagdarzana kI bAdhaka sAta prakRtiyeM hojAtI haiM / - yaha jIva antarmuhUrtake bhItara kucha samaya rahate hue yadi anantAnubandhIkA udaya pAletA hai taba sAsAdanameM giratA hai, yadi ntamuhUrta pIche mithyAtva kA udaya hojAtA hai to phira cauthe se pahile meM A jAtA hai / yadi samyak prakRti kA udaya huA to cauthe meM hI rahakara kSayopazama samyagdRSTi ho jAtA hai / kSayopazama samyaktva se gira kara mizra prakRti ke udaya hone para tIsare meM A sakatA hai / Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 125 ) isa kSayopazama samyaktva kA jaghanya antamuharna, skRSTa 66 sAgara kAla hai / yahI yadi sAtI prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai to kSAyikasamyagdRSTi hojAtA hai| phira ananta kAla taka kabhI mithyAtvI nahIM hotA hai aura tIsare yA cauthe bhava meM mokSa pA letA hai| ____jo samyagdarzana se girakara pahile meM AtA hai usakA sAdi mithyAdRSTi kahate haiM, usako phira cauthe meM jAne ke lie sAta prakRtiyoM kA va kabhI kevala cAra kapAya va eka mithyAtva kA hI upazana karanA par3atA hai, aura taba mizra tathA samyak prakRti donoM sattA meM se ghira jAtI hai| 5. deza virata-samyagdRSTi jIva zrAvaka gRhastha ke vratoM ko rokane vAlI apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa cAra kapAya ke upa. zama hone para isa daja me Akara zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM ko gyAraha zreNiyoM yA pratimAoM ke dvArA unnati karatA huA pAlatA hai| isa ke Age ke darje sAdhuoM ke hai| 6. pramatta virata--pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kapAya jo muni. vrata ko rokatI thI usa ke upazama hone para yaha darjA hotA hai| yaha sAtave se gira kara hotA hai, pA~ca se sAtaveM meM jAtA hai / chaThA sAtavA~ vAra bAra hotA rahatA hai| isa ke Age ke dajoM meM pramAda bhAva nahIM rahatA hai| 7. apramatta virata-yahA~ saMjvalana cAra va nau no kaSAya kA manda udaya hone para dharma dhyAna meM nirvikalparUpa se manna rahatA hai| Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (126) isake Age do zreNiyAM haiM-eka upazama dUsarI ksspk| jahAM anantAnubandhI cAra ke sivAya 21 kaSAyoMkA upazama kiyA jAve vaha upazama va jahAM kSaya kiyA jAve vaha kSapaka zreNI hai / upazamake 8,6,10 va 11 tathA kSapaka ke 8,6,10 va 12 aise cAradarje haiN| upazamavAlA 11va se avazya giratA hai| kSapaka 10 se 123 meM jAkara cAra ghAtiyA karma rahita hokara 13 ve meM jAkara arahanta paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| 8. apUrva karaNa-jahAM anupama zuddha bhAva ho-yahA~ sAdhu ke pahilA zukla dhyAna hotA hai| 6. anivRtti karaNa-jahA~ aise zuddha bhAva ho ki sAdhu sarva anya kaSAyo kA upazama yA kSaya kara DAle, kevala anta meM sUkSma lobha raha jaave| 10. sUkSma sAmparAya-jahA~ kevala sUkSma loma raha jAve va sAdhu dhyAnamagna hI banA rhe| 11. upazAMta moha-jahA~ sarva kaSAyoM kA upazama hokara sAdhu vItarAgI ho jaave| 12. kSINa moha-jahAM sarva kaSAyoM kA kSaya hokara sAdhu vItarAgI banA rahe, gire nhiiN| yahAM dUsarA zukla dhyAna hotA hai| 13. sayogakevalI-yahAM jJAnAvaraNAdi 4 ghAtiyA karmoM se rahita ho arahantaparamAtmA, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, anantabalI va ananta sukhI hojAtA hai va zarIra meM rahate hue jisake binA icchA ke vihAra va upadeza hotA hai| yahAM AtmA ke Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 127 ) pradeza sakampa hote haiM, isa se sayoga kahalAte haiM / yahA~ zranta maiM tIsarA zukladhyAna hotA hai / 14. prayogakevalI jahAM zrAtma praveza sakampa na hoM, nizcala AtmA rhe| yahAM cauthA zukladhyAna hotA hai jisase sarva karmoM kA nAza kara guNasthAno se bAhara ho siddha paramAtmA hojAtA hai / isakA Thaharane kA kAla utanA hai jitanI dera meM a, i, u, R, lR, ye pA~ca akSara kahe jAveM / 13 veM kA va 5 veM kA utkRSTa kAla lagAtAra eka kor3apUrva 8 varSa va antarmuhUrta kama hai| dUsare kA chaH zrAvalI / cauthe kA tetIsa sAgara kucha adhik| tIsare kA va chaTe se lekara 12 ve takakA pratyeka kA antamuhUrta se adhika kAla nahIM hai / pahale kA kAla ananta hai / yaha kAlakI maryAdA eka jIva kI apekSA utkRSTa kahI gaI hai| 61. guNasthAnoM meM karmoM kA baMdha, udaya aura sattA kA kathana 148 karmoM meM se 120 ba~dharme va 122 udaya meM ginAI gaI zrAvalI asaMkhyAta samayoMkI hotI hai| palaka mArane meM jo samaya lage usake lagabhaga / + mithyAhaka sAsano mizro'saMyato dezasaMyataH / pramata itaro'pUrvAnivRtti karaNau tathA // 16 // sUkSmopazAnta saMkSINakaSAyA yogyayoginau / guNasthAna vikalpAH syuritisarve caturdaza // 17 // [ tatvArthasAra 0 2] - Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 128 ) haiM / 5 vadhana, 5 saMghAta, pAMca zarIroMmeM tathA sparzAdi 20 kevala mUla cAra sparzAdi meM, mizra va samyak prakRti mithyAtva meM garmita hai| isa taraha baMdhameM 10+16+ 2 arthAt 28 kama va udaya meM 10 + 16 kevala 26 hI kama huI, kevala mizra va samyak prakRti nahI / prathamopazama samyacava se midhyAtva karma ke tIna khaNDa ho jAte haiM - midhyAtva, mizra va samyaktva, isaliye vaMdha eka kA aura udaya tIna kA hotA hai / jitane karma naye ba~dhate hai unako bandha, jitane phala dete hai va binA phala diye nimitta binA girate haiM unako udaya aura jo binA phala diye va gire baiThe rahe unako sattA kahate hai / 1. mithyAtva guNasthAna meM - baMdha - 1920 meM se 117 kaa| yahAM tIrthaGkara zAhAraka zarIra va AhAraka AGgopAGga kA bandha nahI hotA hai / udaya - 122 meM se 117 kaa| yahAM tIrthaGkara zAhAraka do samyak prakRti va mithyAtva ina pAMca kA udaya nahIM / " sattA - 148 kI hI / 2. sAsAdana guNasthAna meM- baMgha - 117 meM se 16 kama yAnI 101 kaa| ve 96 ye haiM: mithyAtva, napuMsakaveda, narakazrAyu, naraka gati, naraka gatyAnupUrvI, huMDaka saMsthAna, zrasaMprAptAsRpATika saMhanana, ekendriya se cauMdriya cAra jAti, sthAvara, zrAtapa, sUkSma, aparyApta aura sAdhAraNa / Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 126 ) udaya - 117 meM se 6 nikAlakara 111 kA / ve chaH ye haiM : . mithyAtva, zrAtapa, sUkSma, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa, narakagatyAnupUrvI / sattA - 145 kI 148 meM se tIrthaGkara, zrAhAraka, yaha do kama hotI hai| 3. mizra guNasthAna meM - baMdha -- 101 meM se 27 kama karake 74 kA / ve 27 ye haiM : styAnagRddhi, nidrA nidrA, pracalApracalA, anantAnubandhI krodhAdi 4, khIveda, tiyaMca zrAyu, tiyaMcagati, tithaMca gatyAnupUrvI, nIcagotra, udyota, aprazasta vihAyogati, dubhaMga, du svara, zranAdeya, nyagrodha se vAmana cAra saMsthAna, vajranArAca se le kIlaka cAra saMhanana, manuSyAyu aura devAyu / udaya - 100 kA 111 meM se anantAnuvandhI 4, ekandriya se cauiMdriyataka 4 jAti, sthAvara, tiyaMca, manuSya, devagatyAnupUrvI 3, aise 12 ghaTAne va eka samyak midhyAtva milAne se 11 ghaTatI haiM / sattA - 147 kI tIrthaGkara ke sivAya / 4. avirata samyaktva guNasthAna meM baMdha - 77 kaa| tIsare kI 74 me manuSyAyu, devAyu, tIrthakara tIna milAne para | udaya - 104kaa| tIsare kI 100 meM se samyak mithyA Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 130 ) sva ko ghaTAkara 66 rahIM, unameM cAra gatyAnupUrvI va eka samyak prakRti milA dene para sattA - 148 kI / yadi kSAyika samyagdRSTi ho to eka so ikatAlIsa kI hI sattA hogI / * 5. dezavirata guNasthAna meM baMdha - 67 kA / cauthe kI 77 meM se 10 ghaTAne para / ve 10 ye haiM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya cAra, manuSyAyu, manuSyagati, manuSya gatyAnupUrvI, zradArika zarIra, zradArika AGgopAMga, vajra vRtrabhanArAca saMhanana / udaya - 87 kaa| cauthe kI 104 meM se 17 ghaTAne para / ve 17 ye haiM : zrapratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya 4, narakAyu, devAyu, narakAdi 4 zrAnupUrvI, narakagati, devagati, vaikriyikazarIra, vaikriyika zrAGgopAMga, dubhaMga, anAdeya, yaza / sattA - narakAyu ke binA 147 kI, parantu kSAyika ke kevala 140 kI hI / 6. pramattavirata meM guNasthAna B baMdha - 67 meM se pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya cAra ghaTAne para 63 kA / hRdaya-81 kA / 87 meM se pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya 4, tiyaMca Ayu, tiyaMcagati, udyota, nIca. gotra ghaTAne va AhAraka zarIra va zrAhAraka zrIGgopAMga milAne se / Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 131) sattA-147 meM se tiryaMcAyu ghaTAne para 146 kI, parantu sAyika ke kevala 136 kii| 7. aprayattavirata gaNasthAna meM baMdha-5 kA | 63 meM se arati, zoka, asAtAvedanIya, asthira, azubha, yaza ghaTAne va AhAraka zarIra va AhAraka zrAhopAMga milAne pr| udaya-76 kA / 1 meM se AhAraka do, nidrA nidrA, pracalApracalA, styAnagRddhi ghaTAne para / sattA-146 kI, parantu kSAyika ke 136 ko| 8, apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna meM vaMdha-8 meM se devAyu ghaTAkara 58 kaa| udaya-72 kA / 76 meM le samyak prakRti, ardharAnAca, kolaka va saMprAptApArika saMhanana ghaTAne pr| sattA-146 meM se anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAya ghaTAne para 142 kI, parantu kSAyika samyagdRSTike 136 kI tathA Apaka zreNI vAle ke devAyu ghaTAkara 138 kii| 6. anivRttikaraNa guNasthAna meM baMdha 22 kaa|m meM se 36 ghaTAne para / ve 36 ye haiM: nidrA, pracalA, hAsya, rati, bhaya, jugupsA, tIrthakara, nirmANa, prazasta vihAyogati, paMcendriyanAti, taijasa zarIra, kArmaNa zarIra, AhAraka zarIra, AhAraka AhopAMga, vaikriyika zarIra, vaikriyika AjhopAMga, samacaturanna saMsthAna, deva gati Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 132 ) devagatyAnupUrvI, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, agurulaghu, upaghAta, paraghAta, ullAsa, trasa, vAdara, paryApta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara, zradeya | udaya-72 meM se hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, juguplA ghaTAne para 66 kA sattA - AThaveM ke anusAra 142, 136 yA 138 kI / meM 10. sUkSmasAmparAya guNasthAna baMdha -- 17 kA 22 meM se saMjvalana krodhAdi 4 va puruSa veda ghaTAne para / udaya - 60 kA / 66 meM se saMjvalana, kaSAya lobha sivAya 3 va strI, puruSa, napuMsaka veda, yaha 6 ghaTAne para / sattA-upazama zreNI meM 142 kI va kSAyika samyagdRSTi ke 136 kI tathA kSapaka zreNI meM 102 kI / 138 meM se 36 ghaTAne pr| ve 36 ye haiM : nidrAnidrA, pracalApracalA, styAnagRddhi, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya 4, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya 4, saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA 3, no kaSAya 6, narakagati, narakagatyAnupUrvI, tiryaggati, tiryaggatyAnupUrvI, udyota, zrAtapa, ekendriya se cauidriya 4, sAdhAraNa, sUkSma, sthAvara / 11. upazAMtamo guNasthAna meM baMdha- 1 sAtA vedanIya kA / 17 meM se 16 ghaTAne para / ve 16 ve haiM : Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 133) jJAnAvaraNa 5, darzanAvaraNa 4, antarAya 5, ucca gotra, yaza udaya- kA / 60 meM se saMjvalana lobha ghaTAne para / sattA-dazava kI taraha 142 kI va kSAyikake 136 ko| 12, bhIgayoha guNasthAna meM baMdha-21 ve kI taraha 1 sAnA vedanIya kA hii| udaya-57 kA / 56 meM se vajra nArAca va nArAca ghaTAkara / sattA-10 kI kSapaka zreNI meM 102 meM me saMjvalana lobha ghaTAkara 101 kii| 13. sayoga kevalI gaNasthAna meM baMdha-eka sAtA kaa| udaya-57 meM se 16 ghaTAne para 41 kA va tIrthaDara ke nIrthaGkara prakRti sahita 42 kA / ve 16 ye haiM jJAnAvaraNa 5, darzanAvaraNa 4,nidrA, pracalA,aMtarAya5 / sattA-5 kI / 101 meM se bhAnAvaraNa 5, darzanAvaraNa 4, nidrA, pratralA, antarAya 5 aisI 16 ghaTAne pr| 14, ayoga kevalI gaNasyAna meM vaMdha-0 koI nhiiN| udaya-12 kA / 42 meM se 30 ghaTAne para / ve 30 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 134 ) 1 kArDa vedanIya, vajra vRSabha nArAca saMhanana, nirmANa, sthira, asthira, zubha, azubha, sumvara, duHsvara, prazasta vihAyogati, aprazasta vihAyogati, zradArika zarIra, zradArika zrAGgopAMga, taijasa zarIra, kArmaNa zarIra, samacaturasra saMsthA nAdi 6 saMsthAna, sparzAdi 4, agurulaghu, upaghAta, paraghAta, ucvAsa, pratyeka / jo udaya meM rahIM ve 12 ye hai 1 vedanIya, manuSyagati, manuSyAyu, paMcendriya jAti, subhaga, trasa, bAdara, paryApta, Adeya, yaza, uccagotra, tIrthaGkara / noTa- jo tIrthaGkara nahIM hote unake 11 kA hI udaya rahatA hai| sattA kI thI, parantu anta samaya ke pahale samaya meM 72, phira anta meM 13, isa taraha kula 85 kA kSaya kara 14 ve guNasthAna se chUTate hI karmoM kI sattA se chUTa jAte haiM aura siddha paramAtmA nijAnandI ho jAte haiN| yaha kathana aneka jIvoM kI apekSA hai / eka koI jIva manuSya ho yA pazu ho yA deva ho yA nArakI ho va ekendriya dvendriya Adi ho usakA kathana zrI gommaTasAra karmakANDa se dekhanA cAhiye / uparokta kathana nimna nakze se spaSTa samajha lenA cAhiye nAma guNasthAna mithyAtva sAsAdana baMdha 117 101 - nakrazA udaya 117 111 sattA 148 145 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 135) 74 100 aviratasamyagdRSTi 77 104 150 yA 141 deza virata 147 yA 140 pramatta virata 146 yA 136 mn bil 146 yA 136 apUrva karaNa 142, 136 yA 13anivRtti karaNa 142, 136 yA 13. mRtma sAMparAya 60 142, 136 yA 102 upazAMta geha 56 142 yA 136 kSINa moha layoga kevalI 1 41 yA 425 zrayoga kevatI . 12 yA 11 anta meM . 62. nau padArtha sAta tatvoM meM puNya aura pApa jor3a dene se nau padArtha kahalAne hai ! Au karma va unake 15% bhedoMmeM pahale yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki puNyakarma va pApakarma kauna kauna haiN| vAstava meM ye prAva va baMdha meM garmita hai, parantu logoM meM puNya pApa kA nAma prasiddha hai| isaliye inako vizeSarUpa se bhinna kahane kI apekSA nau padArtha jaina siddhAnta meM kahe gaye haiN| 63. samyagjJAna jJAna to hara eka jIva meM thor3AyA bahuta hotA hI hai| yaha mAna samyagdarzana ke hone para samyagjJAna kahalAtA hai| jisako sAta tatva aura nau padArthoM ke va vizeSa kara Atma manana ke Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (136 ) prabhAva se nizcaya samyagdarzana prApta ho jAtA hai, usI ke usI samaya usakA sarvajJAna samyagjJAna nAma pAletA hai| pUrNa samyagnAna kevalajJAna hai jo sarva kucha dekhatA hai| yaha jJAna samyagdarzanasahita apUrNa samyagjJAna tathA samyaka cAritra ke prabhAva se pragaTa hotA hai| isake mati, zruta, avadhi, manAparyaMya, kevala, ye pAMca bheda haiM jinakA varNana pramANa meM kiyA gayA hai| 64. samyak cAritra vAstava meM jisa samaya samyagdarzana ho jAtA hai, taba hI svarUpAcaraNa cAritra bhI prakaTa ho jAtA hai, parantu kaSAyoM kA udaya jArI rahane se va rAga dveSa ke hone se pUrNa samyak cAritra nahI hone pAtA hai isI kI prApti ke lie vyavahAra cAritra kI sahAyatA se AtmAmeM ekAgratA rUpa svarUpAcaraNa kA abhyAsa karanA ucita hai| isa samyak cAritra ko jo pUrAMpane nirAkula hokara pAla sakate haiM ve sAdhu haiM, jo apUrNa pAla sakate haiM vaha zrAvaka yA gRhastha haiN| vAstava meM binA sAdhu hue sarva karmoM kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA hai| (r) moha timirApaharaNe darzana lAbhAdavApta saMjJAnaH / rAga dveSa nivRttyai caraNaM pratipadyate sAdhuH // 47 // (ratnakaraNDa0) bhAvArtha-mithyAdarzana rUpI a~dhera ke jAne para va samyagdarzana va samyagjJAna kI prApti hone para rAga dveSa ko haTAne ke lie sAdhu ko cAritra pAlanA cAhie / - - Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 137) 65. sAdhukA cAritra koI vIra purupa parama vairAgI hokara, kuTumba ko samajhA kara va sava se kSamA bhAva karAkara vA yadi kuTumba kA sanvandha na huvA to yoM hI parokSa kSamA bhAva karake, kisI prAcArya ke pAsa jAkara sarva dhanAdi vastrAdi parigraha tyAga kara nagna digambara ho sAdhu pada dhAra letA hai / vaha kevala mora pala kI picchikA jIva rakSArtha jhAr3ane ke lie va kamaNDala meM zauca ke lie jala va Avazyaka ho to zAstra rakhate hai ve aura kucha nahIM dhAraNa karate haiN| mora ke paMkha bahuta komala hote haiM, isa se choTe se choTA kITa bhI baca sakatA hai va ye paMkha svayaM mora ke nAcane para gira par3ate haiN| ve nimna 28 mUla guNa pAlate hai: 5 mahAvata, 5 samiti (jinakA varNana na0 44, 45 meM hai) kA pAlana aura 5 indriyoM kI icchAoM kA damana karate haiN| chaH Avazyaka nitya karma pAlate hai-jaise (1) sAmAyika arthAn prAtaHkAla, madhyAnhakAla va sAyaMkAla chaH ghaDI, 4 ghar3I va azaka hone para 2 ghar3I zAnti se dhyAna kA abhyAsa krnaa| eka ghar3I caubIsa minara kI hotI hai / (2) pratikramaNa apane mana, vacana, kAya ke dvArA batoM ke pAlana meM jo doSa laga gae ho unakA pazcAttApa karanA (3) pratyAkhyAna-AgAmI doSa na lagAne kA vicAra karanA (4) saMstava-cauvIsa tIrthadUra Adi pUjya AtmAoM kI stuti karanA (5) bandanAeka visI tIrthakara ko mukhya kara ke una ko vandanA karanI (6) kAyotsarga-zarIra se mamatA tyAga kara Atma-dhyAna meM lIna honaa| Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 138 ) ina 21 mUlaguNo ke sivAya sAta bAteM ye haiM : 1 (1) loca - apane mastaka, dAr3hI mUMcha ke bAloM ko apane hI hAthoM se 4, 3 yA kama se kama do mAsa pIche ukhAr3a ddaalnaa| jisake zarIra meM mamatA na hogI, vahI ghAsa ke samAna vAloM ko nocate hue kabhI klezita na hogA / (2) nagnapana -- koI taraha kA vastrAdi kA DhakanA sAdhu mahArAja nahIM rakhate haiN| bAlaka ke samAna lajjA ke bhAva se rahita hote haiM / (3) snAna kA tyAga --sAdhu mahArAja jIvadayA ko pAlane va zarIra kI zobhA miTAne ko snAna nahIM karate mantra va vAyu se hI unake zarIra kI zuddhi hotI hai / (4) bhUmizayana - z2amIna para binA bichaune ke sote hai / (5) dAtauna na karanA - jIva dayA pAlane va zobhA miTAne ke hetu daMtavana nahIM karate / bhojana ke samaya mu~ha zuddha kara lete haiN| ( 6 ) sthiti bhojana -- khar3e hokara hAthameM hI jo zrAvaka apane lie banAe huye bhojana meM se rakha de usI ko lete haiM jisa se mamatA na bar3he va vairAgya kI vRddhi ho / (7) eka bhukta - dina meM hI eka dafebhojana pAnI eka sAtha lete haiM / ina 28 mUla guNoM ko pAlate huye jo zrAtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa karate haiM ve sAdhu haiM / ye laghu pahale kahe hue saMvara va nirjarA ke upAyoM ko Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (136) acchI taraha pAlate haiN| isI sAdhu pada se hI prarahanta va siddha pada hotA hai| 66. AcArya upAdhyAya va sAdhu kA antara sAdhuoM meM hI kAya kI apekSA tIna pada haiM / jo dUsare sAdhuoM kI rakSA karate hue una ko zikSA dekara, una para apanI AkSA calA kara, una ke cAritra kI vRddhi karate haiM ve sAdhu zrAcArya haiN| jo sAdhu vizeSa zAtroM ke jJAtA hokara anya sAdhuoM ko vidyA par3hAte haiM ve upAdhyAya haiN| jo mAtra sAdhana karate haiM ve sAdhu haiN| 14 guNasthAnoM meM se jo chaThe sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hI rahate haiM ve prAcArya va upAdhyAya haiM jo chaThe se le kara cArahaveM taka sAdhate haiM ve sAdhu haiN| 67. jainiyoM kA NamokAra maMtra va usakA mahatva sarva jaina loga nIce likhA mahAmaMtra japA karate haiM aura usako nAdi mUlamaMtra kahate haiM / "Namo arahantANaM, Namo siddhANaM, Namo aairiiyaannN| emo uvamAyAraNaM, emoloe sava sAhraNam // 28 mUla guNa - ghada samididiyarodho locAvassaka macela marAhANaM / khidi sayaNa madatayaNaM, ThidibhoyaNa bheya bhattaMca // 8 // (pravacanasAra cAritra) Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (140 ) isa meM +5+7+7+8=31 akSara haiM tathA 11+8 +11+12+1656 mAtrAeM haiN| isakA artha hai loka meM saba arahanoM ko namaskAra ho, sarva siddhoM ko namaskAra ho, sarva prAcAryoM ko namaskAra ho, sarva upAdhyAyoM ko namaskAra ho, sarva sAdhuoM ko namaskAra ho| isa jagata meM sabase adhika mAnanIya ye hI pAMca pada hai| arahaMta zarIra sahina paramAtmA haiM jina kA guNasthAna 13 vAM va 14 vA hai / siddha zarIra rahita paramAtmA haiN| prAcArya dIkSA dAtA guru va upAdhyAya jJAna dAtA muni, ye donoM chaThe sAtave guNasthAna meM hote hai| inake sivAya mAtra sAdhane vAle chaTe se 123 guNasthAna taka sAdhu kahalAte haiN| bar3e 2 iMdrAdi deva va cakravartI bhI inake caraNoM ko namaskAra karate haiN| yaha mantra 108 dafe japA jAtA hai, kyoMki 108 prakAra hI jIvoM ke bandha ke AdhAra-bhAva huA karate haiM / kisI kAma kA vicAra karanA saMrambha hai, usakA prabaMdha samAraMbha hai, usa ko zurU kara denA prArambha hai| hara eka mana, vacana, kAya dvArA ho sakate haiM, isase nau bheda hue / ina nau ko svayaM karanA, karAnA va kisI ne kiyA ho usa kA anumodana karanA, isase 27 bheda hue| hara eka krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha se hote hai, isa taraha 108 bheda hue| ___mAlA meM 111 dAne hote haiN,| tIna dAne samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra ke sUcaka hote haiN| japa karate hue 108 dafe mantra japate hai| eka eka dAne para pUrNamantra phira tIna dAnoM para samyagdarzanAyanamaH, samyagjJAnAyanamaH, samyak cAritrAyanamaH kahate haiN| Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (141) yadi koI choTA mantra japanA cAhe to nIce likhe maMtra bhI jape jA sakate haiN| 1 arahanta siddhAcAryopAdhyAya sarvasAdhubhyonamaH (16 akSara) 2. arahanta siddha (6 akssr| 3 asi pA usA =5 akSara 4. arahanta-4 akSara 5. siddha-2 akSara 6. OM eka akssr| OM pA~ca parameSThI kA vAcaka hai, kyoMki inake prathama akSaro se banA hai| arahanta kA a, siddha ko azarIra kahate haiM usakA a, prAcArya kA pA upAdhyAya kA u, sAdhu ko muni kahate hai ataH isakA prathama akSara m milakara om OM banA hai| isa mantra ke prabhAva se pariNAma nirmala ho jAte hai / bahuta se prANI marate samaya NamokAra mantra sunakara nirmala bhASoM se zuma gati meM cale jAte haiN| 68. maMtra prabhAva kI kathA zrIrAmacandra mumukSakRta puNyAzrava kathA koza meM isa mahAmantra kI aneka kathAe~ hai una meM se eka kathA yahA~ dI jAtI hai-- banArasa ke rAjA akampana kI kanyA sulocanA viMdhya. pura ke rAjA vidhyakIrti kI kanyA vidhyazrIke sAtha vidyAdhya. yana karatI thii| eka daphe phUloM ko cunate hue vidhyadhI ko eka nAga ne kATA. usI samaya sulocanA ne emokAra mantra sunAyA jisake prabhAva se vaha mara kara gaGgA devI utpanna huii| isa mantra ke dvArA bhAvoM meM zAMti Ane se zubha gati meM jIva calA jAtA hai| Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 142 ) 66. zrAvaka kA sAdhAraNa cAritra eka zraddhAvAna zrAvaka gRhastha ko sAdhAraNapane zrAtmA kI unnati ke hetu se nitya nIce likhe chaH karmoM kA abhyAsa apanI zaktiyoM ke anusAra karanA cAhie : (1) devapUjA-arahanta aura siddha bhagavAna kA pUjana karanA jisakA varNana naM0 18 meM kiyA jA cukA hai | (2) guru bhakti - zrAcArya, upAdhyAya yA sAdhu kI bhakti aura sevA karanA va una se upadeza lenA / (3) svAdhyAya- pramANIka jainazAstroMko rucise paDhanA, sunanA, unake bhAvoM kA manana karanA / (4) saMyama - 5 indriya aura mana para kAbU rakhane ke lie nitya savere 24 ghaNTe ke liye bhoga va upabhoga ke padArthoM kA apane kAma ke lAyaka rakha ke zeSa kA tyAga kara denA / jaise Aja miSTa padArtha na khAyeMge, sAMsArika gAna na suneMge, vastra itane kAma meM leMge Adi tathA pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa ina chaH prakAra ke jIvoM kI rakSA kA bhAva rakhanA, vyartha unako kaSTa na denA / (5) tapa - anazana Adi 12 prakAra tapa kA abhyAsa jisa kA varNana naM0 52 meM kiyA jA cukA hai| mukhyatA se dhyAna kA prAtaH, madhyAnha, saMdhyA tIna dafe yA do dafe abhyAsa karanA, jisako sAmAyika kahate haiN| sAmAyika kI rIti yaha hai ki ekAnta sthAnameM jAkara pavitra mana, vacana, kAya karake, eka zAsana niyata karake aura yaha parimANa karake ki jaba taka sAmAyika karatA hU~ isa Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 143 ) sthAna va jo kucha mere pAsa hai isa ke sivAya anya padArthoM kA mujhe tyAga hai, phira pUrva yA uttara kI tarafa mukha karake hAtha laTakAye sIdhA khar3A ho, nau daphe NamokAra maMtra par3hakara bhUmi para daNDavata kre| phira usI taraha khaDA hokara usI taraha nau yA tIna dafe usI mantra ko par3ha kara, hAtha jor3akara tIna daphe zrAvarta aura eka zironati kre| jor3e hue hAthoM ko bAyeM se dAhine ora ghumAne ko zrAvarta aura una hAthoM para mastaka jhukAkara namane ko zironati kahate haiN| aisA karake phira hAtha chor3akara khar3e 2 dAhinI tarafa palaTe, phira nau yA tIna daphe mantra par3ha tIna Avarta eka zironati kare / aisA hI zeSa do dizAoM meM palaTate hue karake phira pUrva yA uttara kI tarafa mukha karake padmAsana va anya zrAsana se baiTha kara zAntabhAva se sAmAyika kA pATha saMskRta yA bhASA kA par3he, phira mantroM kI Apa deve, dharmadhyAna kA abhyAsa kare, jaisA naM0 51 se 58 taka meM kahA gayA hai / anta meM usI dizA meM khar3e ho nau dafe mantra par3hakara bhUmi para daNDavata kare / zrAvarta zironati kA hetu cAroM dizAoM meM sthita deva, guru Adi pUjya padArthoM kI vinaya hai| aisI sAmAyika hara daphe 48 minaTa kare to acchA hai, itanA samaya na de sake to jitanI dera abhyAsa kara sake kare # (6) dAna - apane aura dUsare ke hita ke liye prema bhAva se denA so dAna hai| isa ke do bheda haiM :--- * sAmAyika pATha amitagatikRta chanda va bhAvArtha sahita // zrAne meM daftara digambara jaina candAvAr3I sUrata zahara se mila sakatA hai / Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (144) (1) pAtra dAna-jisako bhaktipUrvaka karanA caahiye| jina meM ratnatraya dharma pAyA jAve unako pAtra kahate haiN| ve tIna prakAra hai : 1 uttama-digambara jaina muni 2. madhyama-vratI zrAvaka 3.jaghanya-vrata rahita zraddhAvAna gRhastha strI puruSa / (2)karuNA dAna-jo koI manuSya, pazu yA jantu duHkhI ho usa ke kleza ko mittaanaa| dene yogya cAra padArtha hai-AhAra, auSadhi, vidyA yA jJAna tathA abhayapanA yA prANa rakSA | gRhastha jaba bhojana kare to pahale AhAra dAna dele, kama se kama eka grAsa hI dAna ke lie nikAla deve| ina cha. nitya karmoM ko gRhastha isa taraha kare-sUryodaya se pahale uTha kara sAdhAraNa jalase zuddha ho prathama tapa kare arthAt sAmAyika kare, usI samaya sayama kI pratijJA kara ke phira nitya kI zarIra kriyA karake deva pUjA kare, guru ho to guru bhakti kare, phira zAstra par3he yA sune, phira ghara Akara dAna de bhojana kare / sandhyA ko bhI pahale sAmAyika kare, phira jina mandira meM jA darzana kare, zAstra par3he yA sune / sote vakta zAMta citta ho kama se kama nau bAra mantra paDha kara sove / uThate huye bhI pahile nau cAra mantra par3hale phira zayyA chodd'e| dAnameM yaha vicAra rakhe ki jitanI AmadanI ho usake cAra bhAga kre| eka bhAga nitya kharca meM de, eka bhAga vivA. hAdi qharca ke liye, eka bhAga saMcaya ke liye va eka bhAga dAna ke liye alaga kre| Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 145 ) yadi dAna meM cauthAI na kara sake to chaThA kare yA kama se kama dasavA~ bhAga alaga kare va use zrAvazyakatAnusAra cAra dAnoM meM va anya dharma kAryoM meM qharca / * sAdhAraNa gRhasthoM ko ina ATha vAtoM kA bhI tyAga karanA cAhiye / ye gRhastha ke 8 mUlaguNa hai 1 madya, 2 mAMsa, 3 madhu, 4 sthUla (saMkalpo) trasahiMsA, 5 sthUla asatya 6 sthUla corI, 7 sthUla kuzIla, sthUla parigraha | sthUla se prayojana nyAyayukta kA hai| gRhasthI mAMsAhAra va dharma va zauka Adi se pazuoM ko nahIM mAratA hai| asi ( zastra karma ), masi ( likhanA ), kRSi, vANijya, zilpa, vidyA yA pazupAlana, ina chaH kAraNoM se paisA kamAtA hai| ina meM jo hiMsA hotI hai vaha saMkalpI nahIM hai zrArambhI hai, usakI gRhasthI bacA nahIM sakatA, tA bhI yathAzakti bacAne kA dhyAna rakhatA hai / gRhasthI rAjya kara sakatA hai, duSToM va zatruoM ko darADa de sakatA hai va una se yuddha kara sakatA hai / rAjadaNDa va lokadaNDa ho aisA jhUTha bolatA nahIM va aisI corI karatA nahIM, apanI vivAhitA strI meM santoSa rakhatA hai, apanI mamatA ghaTAne ko sampatti kA parimANa kara letA hai ki itanA dhana ho jAne para maiM svayaM santoSa karake dharma va paropakAra meM jIvana bitAU~gA / * devapUjA gurUpAsti svAdhyAya saMyamastapa / dAnaM ceti gRhasthAnAM SaT karmANi dine dine // 7 // padmanaMda paccIzikA zrAvakAcAra ] Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (146) mAMsa se kabhI zarIra puSTa nahIM hotA hai, yaha hiMsAkArI aprAkRtika AhAra hai / madya nazA lAtI hai, jJAna ko bigADatI hai| ___ madhu makkhiyoM kA ugAla hai, isameM karor3o kIr3e paidA hote rahate haiM va marate rahate haiN| ina tInoM ko auSadhiyoM meM bhI na lenA cAhie / * 70, zrAvakoM kA vizeSa dharma ___ gyAraha pratimAe~ zrAvakoM ke lie apane AcaraNa kI unnati ke liye gyAraha zreNiyAM haiM jina meM pahalI pahalI zreNI kA AcaraNa pAlate raha kara Age kA AcaraNa aura baDhA liyA jAtA hai| ina hI ko pratimA kahate haiN| pratimA jaise apane prAsana meM dRr3ha rahatI haiM vaise hI svakartavya meM zrAvaka ko majabUta rahanA caahiye| (1) darzana pratimA ___ samyagdarzana meM 25 doSa na lagAnA / samyagdarzana kA dhArI nimna ATha aGga pAlatA hai : (1) nimzAvita-jaina ke tatvoM meM zaGkA na rakhanA tathA vIratA ke sAtha jIvana bitAte hue isa loka, paraloka, roga, maraNa, arakSA, agupti, akasmAt , ina sAta taraha ke bhayo ko citta meM na rkhnaa| * madya mAMsa madhu tyAgaiH sahANuvrata paMcakam / aSTau mUlaguNAnAhu gRhiNAM zramaNottamAH // 66 // ' (ralakaraNDa) Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (147) (2) nikAMkSita-bhogoM ko atRptikArI va kSaNabhagura va bandha kA kAraNa jAna kara unakI abhilApAna krnaa| (3) nirvicikitsA-duAkhI va malIna, cetana va atre. tana vastu para ghRNA na krnaa| (4) amUDhaSTi-mUrkhatA se dekhA dekhI koI adharma kriyA dharma jAna kara na krnaa| (5) upagRhana-dUsaroM ke auguNa na prakaTa krnaa| (6) sthitikaraNa-dharma meM Apa ko va dUsaroM ko dRr3ha krnaa| (7) vAtsalya-dharma va dharmAtmA meM prema rkhnaa| (8) prabhAvanA-dharma kI unnati karanA / ina pATha kA na pAlanA sopATha doSa tathA jAti (mAtA kA kuTumba ),kula, dhana, vala, rUpa, vidyA, adhikAra tathA tapa, ina kA abhimAna karanA, aise pATha doSa deva. guru aura loka kI mUDhatA, aisI tIna mUr3hatA arthAt logoM kI dekhA dekhI jo deva va guru nahIM haiM unako mAnanA va jo kriyA karane yogya nahIM hai, una ko karanA / khaDga, kalama dAvAta Adi puujnaa| kudeva kuguru aura kuzAstroM kI tathA ina ke sevakoM kI saGgati rakhanA, yaha chaH anAyatana / aise 25 doSa dUra rakha kara nirmala zraddhA rakhanI caahiye| nIce likhe lAta vyasana Adi atIcAra sahita dUra kara denA :-- 1. jUA na badakara khelanA na bhUThA tAza, caupar3a Adi khelnaa| Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 148 ) 2. mAMsa na khAnA aura na una padArthoM ko khAnA jina meM mAMsa kA saMsarga ho / jaise maryAdA se bAhara kA bhojana / bhojana kI maryAdA isa taraha hai Expand , dAla, bhAta, kar3hI Adi kI chaH ghaMTe kI roTI pUrI Adi kI dina bhara, pakavAna suhAla lADU Adi kI 24 ghaNTe kI, jala vinA anna va zakkara se banI huI kI pise ATe ke samAna arthAt ( bhAratavarSa kI apekSA ) varSA Rtu meM 3 dina, uSNa meM 5 tathA zIta Rtu meM sAta dina / vinA chAnna va jala ke bUre Adi kI varSA meM 7, uSNa meM pandraha dina tathA zIta meM eka mAsa / dUdha nikAlane para 48 minaTa ke bhItara auTe huye kI 24 gharATe, dahI kI bhI 24 ghaNTe, AcAra murabbe kI 24 ghaNTe / makkhana ko 48 minaTa ke andara tA kara ghI banA lenA caahiye| usakA jahAM taka svAda na bigar3e, ityAdi maryAdA ke bhItara bhojana karanA / 3 madirA Adi saba taraha kA mAdaka padArtha na lenA va jisa zrauSadhi meM zarAba kA mela ho na pInA / 4. zrAkheTa - zauka se pazuoM kA zikAra na karanA va una ke citrAma, mUrti Adi ko kaSAya se dhvasa na karanA / 5. corI - parAyA mAla na curAnA na corIkA mAla lenA / 6. vezyA - vezyA sevana na karanA, na unakI saMgati karanA, na unakA nAca dekhanA, na unakA gAnA sunanA / 7. para strI-apanI strI ke sivAya anya striyoM ke sAtha kuzIla vyavahAra na rakhanA / 8.madhuna khAnA, na una phUloM ko khAnA jinase madhu ekatra Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 146 ) hotA hai| isameM makjiyoM ko kaSTa diyA jAtA hai, unake prANa liye jAte va madhu meM aneka jantu paidA hokara marate haiM / 6. kRmi sahita phala na khAnA-jaise pIpala, vaDa, gUlara pAkara va zraJjIra ke phala / anya phalo ko bhI tor3a kara dekha, kara khAnA / 10. pAnI kueM, bAvar3I, nadI kA jo svabhAva se bahatA ho usako dohare gAr3he vastra se chAna, usake jantuo ko vahI pahuMcA kara jahAM se jala liyA hai vartanA / 11. rAtri ko bhojana pAna na karanA, yadi azakya ho to yathAzakti tyAga kA abhyAsa karanA / 12 deva pUjA Adi chaH karmoM meM lIna rahanA / ( 2 ) vrata pratimA --- isa pratimA kA dhArI vAraha vratoM kA pAlana kare / pAMca vratoM ko atIcAra ( doSa ) rahita niyama se pAlanA / unake sahAyaka sAta zoloM ko pAlanA va unake atIcAroM ke DAlane kA abhyAsa karanA / pAMca aNuvrata ye hai : 1. hiMsA prayukta - sakalpa karake trasa jantuoM ko na mAranA / isake pAMca praticAra hai-kapAya se prANIko bandhana meM DAlanA, lAThI cAbuka se mAranA, ahna upAGga chedanA, kisI para adhika bojhA lAdanA, apane AdhIna manuSya yA pazuoM ko bhojana pAna samaya para na denA va kama denA, ye doSa na lagAne cAhiye / nyAya va zubha bhAvanA se yaha kArya kiye jAye to doSa nahIM hai| 2 satya aNuvrata sthUla jhUTha na bolanA / isake bhI 5 atIcAra hai- dUsaroM ko jhUThA va mithyA mArga kA upadeza Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (50) denA / pati patnI kI gupta vAtoM ko kahanA, jhUThA lekha likhanA, adhika parimANameM rakkhI huI vastuko alpa parimANa meM mAMgane para de denA, zeSa anza ko jAna bUjhakara apanA lenA, do cAra kI gupta sammati kaSAya se pragaTa kara denaa| 3. acaurya aNuvrata-sthUla corI na karanA / isake 5 atIcAra hai-dUsare ko corI kA upAya batAnA, corI kA mAla lenA, rAjya meM gar3abar3a hone para anyAya le lena dena karanA, maryAdA ko ulaMghanA, kamatI baDhatI tolanA nApanA, saccI meM jhUThI vastu milA sacI kaha kara becanA yA jhUThA rupayA claanaa| 4 brahmacarya aNuvrata-apanI strI meM saMtoSa rakhanA / isake pAMca pratIcAra bacAnA-apane putra putrI sivAya dUsaroM kI sagAI vivAha karanA, vezyAoM se saGgati rakhanA, vyabhi. cAriNI para striyoM meM saMgati rakhanA, kAma ke niyata aGga choDakara aura aGgoM meM ceSTA karanA, svastrI se bhI atizaya kAma ceSTA krnii| 5. parigraha parimANa aNuvata-apanI icchA tathA AvazyakatA ke anusAra nimna 10 prakAra kI parigraha kA jIvana paryanta parimANa kara lenA: 1 kSetra-khAlI z2amIna khetAdi, 2 vastu-makAnAdi, 3. dhana-gAya bhaiMsa ghor3A Adi, 4. dhAnya annAdi,5. hiraNya, cA~dI Adi, 6. suvarNa-sonA javAhirAta Adi, 7. dAsI, 8. dAsa, 6. kunya kapar3e 10. bhAMDa-vartana / eka samaya meM itane se adhika na rakkhU gA aisA parimANa Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 151 ) kara le | inake pA~ca pratIcAra ye hai ki ina daza vastuoM ke pAMca jor3e hue, ina se se eka jor3e meM eka kI maryAdA bar3hA kara dUsare kI ghaTA lenA, jaise kSetra rakkhe the 50 bIdhe, makAna the daza, taba kSetra 55 voghe karake makAna eka ghaTA denA / sAta zIla ye haiM - (1) dinata - janma paryanta sAMsArika kAryoM ke lie daza dizAoM meM jAne zrAne, mAla bhejane maMgAne kA pramANa bA~dha lenA, jaise pUrva meM 2000 koza taka / isake nimna pAMca pratIcAra hai : Upara ko lAbha yA mUla se adhika cale jAnA, nIce ko adhika jAnA, ATha dizAoM meM kisI meM adhika cale jAnA, kisI tarapha maryAdA bar3hA lenA kisI tarapha ghaTAdenA, maryAdA ko yAda na rakhanA / (2) dezAta - prati dina va niyamita kAla taka digbata meM ko huI maryAdA ko ghaTAkara rakha lenA / isake nimna pAMca chAtIcAra hai : maryAdA ke bAhara se maMgAnA yA bhejanA, bAhara vAle se bAta karanA, use rUpa dikhAnA yA koI pudgala pheMkakara kAma batA denA / (3) anarthadaNDa virati -- pranartha pApase bacanA, jaise dUsaroM ko pApa karane kA upadeza denA, unakA burA vicAranA, hiMsAkArI vastu khaDga va barar3I Adi mAMge denA, khoTI kathAe~ paDhanA, sunanA, zrAlasya se vartanA, jaise pAnI vyartha pheMkanA Adi / isake nimna pA~ca zratIcAra haiM : asabhya bhaMDa vacana kahanA, kAya ko kuceSTA sahita bhaMDa Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 152 ) bacana kahanA, bahuta bakavAda karanA, binA vicAre kAma karanA, vyartha bhoga upabhoga ko ekatra karanA / ina tIna ko guNavrata kahate haiM / ( 4 ) sAmAyika nitya tIna, do va eka saMdhyA ko dharmadhyAna karanA - jaisA pahale tapa zrAvazyaka meM kahA jA cukA hai| isake nimna pA~ca atIcAra haiM unako bacAnA : - manameM azubha vicAra, azubha vacana kahanA, azubha kAya ko vartAnA, anAdara rakhanA, pATha Adi bhUla jAnA / ( 5 ) proSadhopavAsa-mAsa meM 2 aSTamI, 2 caudasa, ina cAra dina upavAsa karanA athavA eka bhukta karanA va dharmadhyAna meM samaya bitAnA / isake pA~ca pratIcAra ye haiMbinA dekhe va binA jhAr3e koI vastu rakhanA, koI vastu uThAnA, caTAI Adi bichAnA, anAdara se karanA, dharma sAdhana kI kriyAoM ko bhulA denA / (6) bhogopabhogaparimANa - pA~coM indriyoM ke yogya padArthoM kA nitya parimANa karanA / gRhasthoM ke liye nimna 17 taraha ke niyama prasiddha haiM : 1. bhojana kai dafe 2 pAnI bhojana sivAya kai daphe 3. dUdha dahI ghI zakkara nimaka tela ina chaH rasoM meM kisa ko tyAga 4 tela ubaTana ke daphe 5. phUla sUMghanA kai dafe 6. tAmbUla khAnA ke daphe 7 sAMsArika gAnA bajAnA ke dafema sAMsArika nRtya dekhanA kai dafe 6. kAma sevana ke dafe 10. snAna kai daphe 11. vastra kitane jor3e 12. AbhUSaNa kitane 13. baiThane ke zrAsana kitane 14. sone kI zayyA kitanI 15. savArI Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 153 ) kitanI va kai dafe 16. harI tarakArI va sacitta vastu kitanI 17. sarva bhojana pAna vastuoM kI saMkhyA / inameM se jisa kisI ko na bhoganA ho, bilkula tyAga deve / isake pA~ca zratIcAra hai- bhUlase chor3I huI sacitta vastu khAlenA, chor3I huI sacitta para rakhI huI yA usase DhakI huI vastu khAnA, chor3I huI sacitta se milI vastu khAlenA, kAmoddIpaka rasa khAnA, apaka va duSpakva padArtha khAnA / (7) atithisaMvibhAga --- atithi yA sAdhu ko dAna dekara bhojana karanA | apane kuTamva ke liye banAye bhojana meM se pahale kahe tIna prakAra ke pAtroM ko dAna denA / nau prakAra bhakti yathAsaMbhava pAlanA - bhakti se par3agAhanA ( ghara meM le jAnA ), ucca Asana denA, paga dhonA, namaskAra karanA, pUjanA, mana zuddhi, bacana zuddhi, kAya zuddhi, bhojana zuddhi rakhanA / sAdhu ke liye nau bhakti pUrNa karanA yogya hai / isake nimna pA~ca doSa bacAnA cAhiyeM, jo sAdhu ko va sacitta tyAgI ko dAna kI apekSA se haiM :-- sacitta ( hare patte ) para rakhI vastu denA, sacitta se DhakI vastu denA, Apa bulAkara svayaM na dAna de dUsare ko dAna karane ko vaha kara cale jAnA, IrSA se denA, samaya ullaMghana kara denA / ina zranta ke cAra ko zikSAvata kahate hai / ( 3 ) sAmAyika pratimA isameM itanI bAta bar3ha jAtI hai ki zrAvaka ko niyama Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 154) pUrvaka tIna daphe sAmAyika karanI hotI hai / savere, dopahara aura sA~jha / kama se kama samaya 48 minaTa ko lagAnA caahiye| kisI vizeSa avasara para kucha kama bhI laga sakatA hai / sAmAyika 5 doSa rahita karanA caahiye| (4) proSadhopavAsa pratimA isameM eka mAsameM do aSTamI do caudasa cAra dafe upavAsa karanA aura usake pAMca doSa TAlanA / isake do taraha ke bheda hai: prathama yaha hai ki pahale va tIsare dina eka daphe bhojana, bIca meM 16 pahara kA upavAsa, madhyama pahale dina kI saMdhyA se tIsare dina prAtaHkAla taka 12 pahara, jaghanya bhojana pAna inane kAla chor3ate hue vyApAra va prArambha kA tyAga kevana aSTamI tathA caudasa ko pATha pahara hI krnaa| dUsarA bheda yaha hai ki pahale aura tIsare dina eka bhukta karanA tathA 16 pahara dharma dhyAna krnaa| madhyama yaha hai ki isa madhya meM kevala jala lenA / jaghanya yaha hai ki jala ke sivAya aSTamI yA caudasa ko eka bhukka bhI karanA / jailI zakti ho usake anusAra upavAsa karanA cAhiye / upavAsa kA dina sAmAyika, svAdhyAya, pUjA Adi meM bitAnA caahiye| (5) sacittatyAga pratimA yAnI banaspati Adi kaccI arthAt ekendriya jIva sahita dazAmeM na lenA / jihvA kA svAda jItane ko garma yA prAzuka pAnI pInA va dhI huI yA chinna bhinna kI huI yA loNa Adi se milI huI tarakArI khAnA / sacitta ke khAne mAtrakA Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 155 ) yahA~ tyAga hai| sacitta ke vyavahAra kA va sacitta ko citta karane kA tyAga nahIM hai| sacitta ko citta banAne kI rIti yaha hai- sukkaM pakkaMtapta valalavaNehiM misliyadatraM / jaM jaM terAya charANaM taM savyaM pAtuyaM bhaNiyaM // arthAt - sUkhI, pakI, garma, khaTAI yA namaka se milI huI tathA yantra se chinna bhinna kI huI vastu prAzuka hai / pAnI meM lava Adi kA cUrA DAlane se yadi usakA varNa, rasa badala jAve to vaha acitta hotA hai| pake phala kA gUdA prAzuka hai| bIja sacita hai / isa meM bhogopabhoga ke 5 doSa bacAnA cAhiye / (6) rAtri bhuktityAga pratimA - rAtriko jalapAna va bhojana na Apa karanA, na dUsaroM ko kraanaa| do ghaDI arthAt 48 minaTa sUryAsta se pahale taka va 48 minaTa sUryodaya hone para bhojana pAna karanA, rAtri ko bhojana sambandhI zrArambha bhI nahIM karanA, pUrNa santoSa rakhanA / (7) brahmacarya pratimA - apanI strI bhoga kA bhI tyAga kara denA / udAsIna vastra vairAgya bhAvanA meM lIna rahanA / pahananA, (8) ArambhatyAga pratimA kRSi vANijya Adi va roTI banAnA zrAdi zrArambha vilkula chor3a denA, apane putra va anya koI bhojana ke liye Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (156) vulAve to jIma AnA, apane hAtha se pAnI svayaM na lenaa| jo koI de usase apanA vyavahAra bar3e santoSa se karanA / (8) parigrahatyAga pratimA___ dhanadhAnyAdi parigrahadAna ke liye dekara zeSa putra pautro ko de denA, apane liye kucha Avazyaka vastra va bhojana rakha lenA aura dharmazAlA Adi meM ThaharanA, bhakti se bulAye jAne para jo mile santoSa se jIma lenaa| (10) anumati tyAga pratimA sAMsArika kAryoM meM sammati dene kA tyAga na thA so isa darjemeM bilakula tyAga denaa| bhojana ke samaya bulAye jAne para jIma lenaa| (11) uddiSTa tyAga pratimA apane nimitta kiye hue bhojana kA tyAga yahAM hotA hai / jo bhojana gRhastha ne apane kuTumba ke lie kiyA ho usI meM se bhikSA dvArA bhakti se diye jAne para lenA ucita hai| isake nimna do bheda haiM: 1 kSullaka--eka khaNDa cAdara va eka kopIna yA laMgoTa rakhate haiM va mora paMkha kI pIcho va kamaNDala rakhate haiN| bAloM ko katarAte haiN| gRhasthI ke yahAM eka dina meM eka dafe se adhika nahIM jImate / bhojana thAlI meM rakha kara baiThe hue karate haiN| ___2. ailaka-jo kevala eka laMgoTI hI rakhate haiN| muni kI kriyAoM kA prayAsa karate haiN| gRhasthI ke yahAM baiThakara Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (157) hAtha meM jo rakhA jAve use hI jImate hai / svayaM mastaka, dADhI mUcha ke kezoM ko ukhADa DAlate haiN| jaba laMgoTI bhI chor3a dI jAtI hai tava sAdhuke 28 mUla guNa dhAraNa kiye jAte haiM jina kA varNana naM0 65 meM kiyA jA cukA hai| ina gyAraha pratimAoM meM AtmadhyAna kA abhyAsa bar3hAyA jAtA hai tathA isase dhIre 2 unnati hotI jAtI hai| + 71. jainiyoM ke saMskAra jina kriyAoM se dharma kA saMskAra mAnava kI buddhi para par3e aise saMskAra zrI mahApurANa [jinasenAcArya kRta] 10 38,36,40 meM hai| santAna ko yogya banAne ke liye inakA kiyA jAnA ati Avazyaka hai / jo janma ke jainI haiM, unake liye kanvaya kriyAe~ 53 batAI gaI haiM tathA jo mithyAtva chor3a kara jainI vanate hai, unake liye dIkSAnvaya nAma kI 48 kriyAe~ haiN| ina kriyAoM meM prAyaH paMca parameSThI kA pUjana, homa, vidhAnAdi hotA hai, hama unakA yahA~ nIce bahuta saMkSepa meM bhAva dikhalAte haiN| + dasaNavaya sAmAyiya posaha saccittarAya bhatteya / vahAramapariggaha aNumaNa muhiTa desa viradede // 2 // (kundakunDe. kRtadvAdazAnupretA) zrAvaka padAni devairekAdazadezitAniyepakhalu / svaguNAH pUrva guNaiH saha saMtiSThate krama vivRddhAH // 136 // [vizeSa dekho ratnakaraNDa zloka 137 se 147] - Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (15) [1] garbhAdhAna kriyA-patnI rajasvalA ho kara pAMcaveM yA chaTe dina pati sahita deva pUjAdi kare, phira rAtri ko sahavAsa kre| [2] prIti kriyA-garbha se tIsare mahIne pUjA va utsava krnaa| [3] suprIti kriyA-garbha se pAMcave mAsameM pUjA va utsava krnaa| [4] dhRti kriyA-garbha vRddhi ke liye 7 ve mAsa meM pUjA va utsava krnaa| [5moda kriyA-nauve mAsameM pUjA va utsava karake garmiNI ke zira para maMtra pUrvaka vIjAkSara likhanA va rakSAsUtra baaNdhnaa| [6] miyodbhava kriyA-janma hone para pUjA va utsava krnaa| [7] nAma karma kriyA-janma se 12 veM dina pUjA karAke gRhasthAcArya dvArA nAma rakhavAnA va utlava krnaa| [8] bahiryAna kriyA-dUsare, tIsare yA cauthe mAsa pUjA karAke prasUtigRha se vAlaka sahita mA kA bAhara aanaa| niSadyA kriyA- bAlaka ko biThAne kI kriyA pUjA sahita krnaa| [10] anna prAzana kiyA-7 yA 8 yA : mAsa kA bAlaka ho taba use pUjA va utsava pUrvaka anna khilAnA zurU krnaa| Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (156) [11] vyuSTi kriyA-eka varSa hone para pUjA sahita varSa gAMTha krnii| [12] kezavAya kiyA-java vAlaka 2, 3 yA 4 varSa kA ho jAve tadha pUjA karake sarva kezo kA munDana karAke coTI rkhnaa| [13] lipi saMkhyAna kiyA-java pA~ca varSa kA bAlaka hojAve to pUjA ke sAtha upAdhyAya ke pAsa akSarAraMbha kraanaa| [14] upanIti kiyA-AThave varSa meM bAlaka ko pUjA va homa sahita tathA yogya niyama karAkara ratnatrayasUcaka janeU denaa| [15] vratacaryA kiyA-brahmacarya pAlate hue guru ke pAsa vidyA kA abhyAsa karanA / zrAvaka ke pAMca vratoM kA abhyAsa krnaa| [16] vratAvaraNa kiyA-vidyA paDha ke yadi vairAgya ho gayA ho to muni dIkSA le, nahI to brahmacarya chAtra kA bheSa choDa ava ghara meM rahakara yogya AjIvikAdi kare va dharma paale| [17] vivAha kiyA-yogya kula va vaya kI kanyA ke sAtha pUjA utsava sahita lagna karanA / sAta dina taka pati patnI brahmacarya se rahe, phira maMdiroM ke darzana kara kaMkaNa DorA kholeM aura saMtAna ke liye sahavAsa kreN| ina 17 saMskAro meM jo pUjA kI jAtI hai, usakI vidhi mantra sahita saMkSepa meM gRhastha dharma pustaka meM dI huI hai| Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 160) [18] varNanAbhakyiA-mAtA pitA se dravya le strI sahita judA rhnaa| [16] kulacaryA kiyA-kula ke yogya AjIvikA karake deva pUjAdi gRhastha ke cha karmoM meM lIna rahanA [20] gRhIzitA kiyA-jJAna va sadAcArAdi meM pravINa hokara gRhasthAcArya kA pada pAnA, paropakAra karane meM lIna rahanA, vidyA par3hAnA, auSadhi denA, bhaya dUra krnaa| [21] prazAMti kiyA-putra ko ghara kA bhAra sauMpa Apa virakta bhAva se rhnaa| [22] gRhatyAga kiyA-ghara chor3a kara tyAgI ho jaanaa| [23] dIkSAdya kiyA--zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAno ko pUrNa krnaa| [24] jinarUpitA kiyA-nagna ho vastrAdi parigraha tyAga munipada dhAraNa krnaa| [25 ] maunAdhyayana vatti kiyA-mauna sahita zAstra pddh'naa| ___ [26] tIrthaGkara padotpAdaka bhAvanA-solaha kAraNa bhAvanA vicaarnii| [27] gurusthApanAbhyupagama-prAcArya pada ke kAma kA abhyAsa krnaa| [28] gaNopagrahaNa---upadeza karanA,mAyazcita denaa| Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (161) [26] svagurusthAnasaMkrAMti-AcArya padavI svI. kAra krnaa| [30] nisaMgatvAtma bhAvanA--AcArya padavI ziSya ko dekara Apa akele vihAra krnaa| [31] yoga nirvANa saMpAti-manakI ekAgratA kA udyama krnaa| [32] yoga nirvANa sAdhana-AhArAdi tyAga samAdhimaraNa krnaa| 1] indropapAda-maraNa karake indra pada paanaa| [34] indrAbhiSeka---indrAsana kA nhavana honaa| [35] vidhi dAna-dUsaroM ko vimAna Rddhi Adi denaa| [36] mukhodaya---indrapada kA sukha bhognaa| * [37] indra pada tyAga-indra pada tyaagnaa| [38] govatAra-tIrthakara hone ke liye mA~ ke garbha meM aanaa| [381 hiraNyagarbha-garbhame Ane ke kAraNa chaH mAla pahale se ratnavRSTi honaa| [40] mandarendrAbhiSeka-tIrthaGkara kA janma ho kara sumeru para abhissek| nana-tIthaGkara ko guru mAna indrAdi deva pUjate hai| Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 162 ) / [ 42 ] yauvarAjya - tIrthaGkara kA yuvarAja honA [ 43 ] svarAjya - nIrthaGkara kA svatantra rAjya karanA / [ 44 ] cakUlAbha - cakravartI pada ke lie nau nidhi va 14 ratnoM kA pAnA / chaH khaNDa pRthvI jItane ko 46 ] cakrAbhiSeka - lauTane para cakravartIkA abhiSeka [ 47 ] sAmrAjya apanI zrAzAnusAra rAjAoM ko [ 45 ] dizAMjaya nikalanA | calAnA / - [ 48 ] niSkAnti-putra ko rAjya de dIkSA lenA / [ 46 ] yoga saMgraha - kevalajJAna prApta karanA / [50 ] Antya - samavazaraNa kI racanA honI / 51] vihAra-- dharmopadeza deneke liye vihAra karanA / [ 52] yoga tyAga - yoga ko rokakara prayogI honA / [ 53 ] agra nivRtti : - mokSapada pAnA / ina kriyAoM meM saMskAra prApta bAlaka tIrthakara ho kara mokSa pada prApta kara sakatA hai| jo janma se jaina nahIM hai aura jainadharma svIkAra kare usa kI dIkSAnvaya kriyAyeM nimna 48 haiM / 1. avatAra kiyA - koI ajaina kisI jaina AcArya yA gRhasthAcArya ke pAsa jAkara prArthanA kare ki mujhe jainadharma kA svarUpa kahie, taba guru use samajhAvai / Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (163) 2. vrata lAbha kiyA-ziSya dharma ko sunakara usa para zraddhA karatA huA sthUla rUpale pA~ca aNuvrata grahaNa karatA aura madirA madhu, mAMsa, tIna makAra kA tyAga karatA hai| 3. sthAnalAma-ziSya ko eka upacAsa va pUjA karA kara usako pavitra kare ca NamokAra mantra kA upadeza deve / 4. gaNa gRha-ziSyake gharameM jo anya devoM kI sthApanA ho to unakA visarjana kre| 5. pajArAdhya bhagavAna kI pUjA kare, dvAdazAMga jinavANI sune va dhaare| 6. puNya yajJa kiyA-14 pUrva ziSya sune| 7. dRr3ha caryA-jaina zAstroM ko jAna kara anya zAstroM ko jaane| 8. upayogitA-hara aSTamI caudasa ko upavAsa kare, dhyAna kre| 8. upanIti-isa ko yajJopavIta grahaNa karAve / 10. vratacayoM-janeU lekara kucha kAla brahmacarya pAla guru se upAsakAbhyayana yA zrAvakAcAra pddh'e| 11. vratAvaraNa-gRhasthAcArya ke nikaTa brahmacArI kA bheSa utaare| 12, vivAhajo pahilI vivAhitA strI ho to zrAvikA banAve | yadi na ho to varNalAbhakriyA karake vivAha kre| 13. varNalAbha-gRhasthAcArya isakI yogyatA dekhakara Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (164) usa kA varNa sthApita kare aura phira sarvazrApakoM se jo usa varNa ke ho usa ke sAtha vivAhAdi sambandha karane ko khe| jo zuddha kI AjIvikA na karate ho, kintu kSatriya brAhmaNa vaizyavat AcaraNa karate hoM unakI apekSA ye kriyAyeM kahI haiN| isa ke Age kI kriyA kanvaya ke samAna naM0 19 se 53 taka jAnanI / pahile 18 kriyAyeM kahI thI, yahA~ 13 kahIM, ye hI 5 kriyAyeM kama ho gii| 72. jainiyoM meM varNavyavasthA jainiyoM meM bhI isa bharatakSetra ke isa kalpa meM prathama tIrthaGkara zrI RSabhadeva ne usa samaya jaba ki samAja meM koI varNa vyavasthA prakaTarUpa se na thI, jina logoM ke prAcAra vyavahAra ko kSatriyoM ke yogya samajhA unako kSatriya, jinake prAcAra ko vaizya ke yogya samajhA una ko vaizya tathA jinake AcaraNa ko zudra ke yogya samajhA unako zUdra varNa meM prasiddha kiyaa| kSatriyoM ko AjIvikA ke liye asi karma yA zastra vidyA, vaizyoM ko mali (lekhana), kRSi, vANijya tathA zudroM ko zilpa vidyA (kalA Adi) karma niyata kiyA tathA pratyeka ko apane 2 varSa meM vivAha karanA tthhraayaa| ___isake pIche jo zrAvaka dharma acchI taraha pAlate the, dayAvAna the, unako brAhmaNa varNa meM ThaharAyA gyaa| mahApurANa ke parva 38 meM kahA hai ki manuSya jAtirekaiva jAti nAmodayodbhavA / vRttibhedA hitAnedAccAturvidhyamihAznute // 45 // Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 165 ) brAhmaNAtrata saMskArAt kSatriyA zantra dhAraNAt / vANijyo'rthArjanAnnayAyyAt zUdrAnyagvRttisaMthayAt // 46 // bhAvArtha- jAti nAma karma ke udaya se manuSya jAti eka hI hai tathApi jIvikA ke bheda se vaha bhinna 2 cAra prakAra kI ho gaI hai| vratoM ke saMskAroM se brAhmaNa, zastra dhAraNa karane kSatriya, nyAya se dravya kamAne se vaizya, nIca vRtti kA zrAya karane se zUdra kahalAte hai / yaha bhI vyavasthA huI ki zrAvazyakatA huI to brA kSatriyAdi anya tInoM varNa kI, kSatriya vaizyAdi do varNa va vaizyazUdra kI kanyA bhI le sakatA hai / zUdra sivAya tIna varNa ucca samajhe gaye haiM jo pratiSThA abhiSeka, sunidAna kara sakate va parampara eka paMkti meM bhojana pAna kara sakate haiM / jaina purANoM meM tono vaNoM meM paraspara vivAha hone ke bhI aneka udAharaNa hai - jaise natriya kI kanyA kA vaizya putra ko vivAhAjAnA aura isakI koI nidrA nahIM gaI hai| * * zUdrAdreNa voDavyA nAmyA svAM tAMca naigamaH / vahetsvAMte ca rAjanyaH svAM dvijanmA kvacicatAH // 247 // [ zrAdipurANa parva 16 ] bhAvArtha- zudra zUdra kI kanyA se vivAha kare--anya se nahIM, vaizya vaizyakI kanyAse tathA zudrakI kanyAse bhI, kSatriya kSatriya kI kanyA se va vaizya va zUdra kI kanyA se bhI, brAhmaNa brAhmaNa kanyA se va kamI kSatriya, vaizya va zUdra kI kanyA se bhI / (arthaM paM0 lAlArAma kRta ) Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 166 ) 73. jainiyoM meM striyoM kA dharma aura unakI pratiSThA jainiyoM meM striyoMke liye ve hI dharma kriyAe~ haiM jo puruSoM ke liye haiN| zrAvaka dharma kI gyAraha pratimAe~ ve pAla sakatI haiN| ve nagna nahI ho sakatIM / isIliye sAdhu pada nahIM dhAraNa kara sakatIM aura na usI janma se nirvANa lAbha kara sakatI haiN| unakA utkRSTa zrAcaraNa ArthikA kA hotA hai jo eka safeda sArI (dhotI) rakha sakatI haiM / ailakake samAna mora picchikA va kamaNDala rakhatI va bhikSAvRtti se zrAvake yahA~ baiThakara hAtha meM bhojana karatI, va kezoko loca karatI hai / unako zrIjinendra kI pUjA abhiSeka va munidAna kA niSedha nahIM hai| rajodharma meM cAra dina taka, prasUtimeM 40 dina taka va pAMca mAsa kI garbhAvasthA meM pUjA, abhiSeka va munidAna svayaM nahI kara sakatI hai| striyoM kI pratiSThA yahAM taka hai ki rAjA loga una ko apane siMhAsana kA zrAdhA zrAsana dete the / ve pati ke na hone para kula sampatti kI svAminI ho sakatIM va putra goda le sakatI haiN| 74. bharatakSetra meM prasiddha caubIsa jaina tIrthaMkara bharatakSetra jisake bhItara hama loga rahate haiM chaH khaNDoM * - paM0 mANikacandrajI kI sammatimeM striyoM ko abhiSeka karane kA adhikAra nahIM, kyoMki unake malasrAva vizeSa hai / Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 167 ) maiM baTA huA hai| pAMca mleccha khaNDa eka zrAryakhaNDa / zrAryakhaNDa meM avasthAoM kA vizeSa parivartana huvA karatA hai / eka kalpakAla bIsa koDAkor3I sAgara kA hotA hai| 1 sAgara meM anaginatI varSa hote hai| isa kalpake do bheda haiM1 avasarpiNI 2. utsrpinnii| jisameM zrAyukAya ghaTatI jAya vaha zravasarpiNI aura jisameM bar3hatI jAya vaha utsarpiNI hai| ina donoMke 6-6 bhAga haiM / avasarpiNI ke 6 bhAga ye haiM1. sutramA suSamA - cAra kor3Akor3I sAgarakA 20 sukhamA nIna kor3Akor3I sAgara kA 3 sukhamA dukhamA-do kor3A kor3I sAgara kA 4. dukhamA sukhamA-42000 varSa kama eka kor3A kor3I sAgara kA 5 dukhamA 21000 varSa kA 6. dukhamA dukhamA 21000 varSa kA / utsarpiNI meM isa kA ulTA krama hai| jo chaThA hai vaha yahAM (utsarpiNI meM ) pahilA hai / donoM kAloM kA samaya milakara hI bosa kor3Akor3I sAgara he / sukhamA sukhamA, sukhamA va sukhamA dukhamA kAloM meM bhogabhami kI avasthA zravanati rUpa rahatI hai aura zeSa tIna meM karmabhUmi rahatI hai| jahAM kalpavRkSoM se zrAvazyaka vastu lekara strI puruSa saMtoSase jIvana bitAte hai use bhogabhUmi va jahAM asi (zastra karma), masi (lekhana), kRSi, vANijya, zilpa, vidyA se parizrama karake dhana kamAte, usase zrannAdi le bhojanAdi banAte, saMtAna utpanna karate haiM use karmabhUmi kahate hai / haraeka avasarpiNI ke cIthe kAla meM caubIsa mahApuNya Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 168 ) vAna purupa samaya samaya para janmate haiM / ve dharmatIrtha kA prakAza karate haiM isaliye unako tIrthakara kahate haiN| ve usI janma se mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| aise hI utsarpiNI ke tIsare kAla meM una jIvoM se bhinna jIva 24 tIrthaGkara hote haiN| isa taraha isa bharata kSetra ke ArthakhaNDa meM sadA hI 24 tIrthaMkara bhinna 2 jIva hote rahate haiM / vartamAna meM yahA~ avasarpiNI kA pA~cavA~ kAla cala rahA hai / jaba cauthe kAla meM tIna varSa sAr3he cATha mAsa zeSa the taba zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna, jo bauddhaguru gautamabuddha ke samakAlIna va una se pUrva janme the, mokSa padhAre the| aba san 1626 meM vIra nirvANa saMvat 2455 calatA hai / gata cauthe kAla meM jo 24 mahApuruSa janme the, ve saba kSatriya vaMza ke rAjya kuloM meM hue the / inameM se pahile 15 va 16 ve 21 ve 23 veM va 24 ve ikSvAkuvaMza meM va 22 yaduvaMza meM janme the / zrIpArzvanAtha kA ugavaMza va zrImahAvIra kA nAthavaMza bhI kahalAtA thA / 1 24 meM se 16 rAjya karake gRhasthI hokara phira sAdhu hue | kevala pAMca - zrarthAt 12,16,22,23, va 24 ne kumAravaya se hI munipada le liyA, vivAha nahI kiyA / * * caDavIsavAra tighaNaM titthayarA chatti khaMDa bharahavaI / turiye kAle hoMtihu tevaDhI salAga purisAte || 803 // ( trilokasAra ) bhAvArtha -- bharata kSetra ke cauthe kAla meM tresaTha zalAkA puruSa hote rahate haiM / 24 tIrthaGkara, 12 cakravartI, 6 nArAyaNa, 6 balabhadra, 6 pratinArAyaNa / Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (166) bharatakSetra meM jo tIrthaMkara padake dhArI hote haiM ve jagata meM bhramaNa karane vAle jIvoM meM se dI hote hai / jisane tIrthaMkara hone se pahile tIsare bhava meM tapasyA karake va AtmajJAna prApta karake, AtmIka Ananda kI ruci pAkara saMsAra ke indriya sukha ko prAkulatAmaya jAnA ho tathA sarva jIvoM kA amAna miTe va unako saccA mArga mile, aisI hada bhAvanA kI ho vahI vizeSa puruSa vizeSa puNya bAMdhakara tIrthaMkara janmatA hai| koI Izvara yA zuddha yA muka AtmA zarIra dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai| ___hara eka tIrthaGkara itane puNyAtmA hote haiM ki indrAdi deva unake jIvana ke pAMca vizeSa avasaroM para parama utsava karate haiN| ina utsavoM ko paMcakalyANaka kahate hai| 1. garbha kalyANaka-java mAtA ke garbha meM tiSThate hai,taba sIpI meM motI ke samAna mAtA ko vinA kaSTa diye rahate hai| garbha samaya mAtA nimna solaha svapne dekhatI hai (1) hAthI (2) vaila (3) siMha (4) lakSmIdevI kA abhiSeka (5) do mAlAe~ (6) sUrya (7) candra (6) machalI do (6) kanakaghaTa (10) kamala sahita sarovara (11) samudra (12) siMhAsana (13) deva vimAna (14) dharaNendrabhavana (15) ratnarAzi (16) agni / jina kA phala mahApuruSa kA janma sUcaka hai| indrakI zrAzA se garbha se cha mAsa pUrva se 15mAsa taka mAtA pitA ke AMgana meM ratnoM kI varSA hotI hai| rAjA rAnI khUba dAna dete haiN| __ garbha samaya se aneka daviyA~ mAtA kI sevA karatI rahatI haiN| Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 170 ) 2. janma kalyANaka - janma hote hI indra va deva zrAte haiM aura bar3e utsava se sumeru parvata para le jAkara pAMDuka banameM pAMDuka zilA para virAjamAna karake tIra samudra ke pavitra jala se snAna karAte haiM / usI samaya indra nAma rakhatA hai va paga meM cinha dekhakara cinha sthira karatA hai / tIrthaMkara mahArAja aba se gRhasthAvasthA meM rahane taka indra dvArA bheje vastrava bhojana hI kAma meM lete haiN| inako janma se hI mati, zruta, avadhi tIna jJAna hote haiN| isase tIrthaMkara ko binA kisI guruke pAsa vidyAdhyayana kiye sarva vidyAoM kA parokSajJAna hotA hai / ATha varSa kI Ayu meM hI gRhastha dharmamayI zrAvaka ke vratoM ko carane lagate hai / yadi kumAravaya meM vairAgya na huA ho to vivAha karake santAna kA lAbha karate va nItipUrNa rAjya pravandha calAte haiN| 3. tapa kalyANaka - jaba vairAgya hotA hai, taba bhI indra Adi deva Ate haiM aura abhiSeka kara naye vastrAbhUSaNa paharA, pAlakI para caDhA apane kaMdhoM para banameM le jAte haiN| vahAM eka zilApara vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara, prabhu vastrAbharaNa utAra kara apane hI hAthoM se apane kezoM ko upAr3a ( loca) DAlate hai / phira siddha paramAtmA ko namaskAra kara svayaM muni kI kriyAoM ko pAlane lagate haiN| AtmajJAna pUrvaka tapa karate haiM, mAtra zarIra ko sukhAte nahIM / AtmAnanda meM itane magna ho jAte haiM ki jaba taka kevalajJAna ( pUrNajJAna ) na pragaTe taba taka mauna rahate haiM / 4. jJAna kalyANaka - jaba pUrNazAna ho jAtA hai, taba vaha Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 171 ) jIvanmukta paramAtmA hojAte haiM, usa samaya unako arahaMta kahate hai / unake anaMtajJAna, anantadarzana, anantavIrya, parama vItarAgatA, 'anaMta sukha zrAdi svAbhAvika guNa pragaTa ho jAte hai / icchA nahIM rahatI hai, bhUkha, pyAsa, sardI, garmI, rogAdi kI bAdhA nahIM hotI hai| zarIra kapUra ke samAna zuddha paramANuoM meM badala jAtA hai, zrAkAza me binA AdhAra baiThate yA vihAra karate haiM / usa samaya indrAdika deva Akara eka sabhA maMDapa racate haiM; isa maMDapako samavazaraNa kahate hai| isameM bAraha sabhAyeM hotI hai, jinameM deva manuSya, pazu sava baiThate haiN| bhagavAna tIrthakara kI divyavANI dvArA dharmAmRta kI varSA hotI hai| saba apanI 2 bhASAmai samajhate haiN| jo sAdhuoM ke guru gaNadhara hote haiM ve dhAraNA meM lekara grantha racanA karate haiM / 5. mokSa kalyANaka - jaba zrAyu eka mAsa yA kama raha jAtI hai taba vihAra va upadeza banda ho jAtA hai / eka sthala para tIrthaGkara dhyAna magna rahate haiM / zrAyu samApta hone para sarvasUkSma aura sthUla zarIgeM se mukta hokara, puruSAkAra Upara ko gamana karake loka ke anta meM virAjamAna rahate hue, anantakAla ke liye janma maraNa se rahita ho AtmAnanda kA bhoga kiyA karate haiM / isa samaya inako paramAtmA yA siddha kahate haiM / isa samaya bhI indrAdi zrAkara zeSa zarIra kI dagdha kriyA karake Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 172 ) bahuta bar3A utsava manAte haiM tathA jahAM se mukti hotI hai vahAM cinha kara dete haiN| vaha siddhakSetra prasiddha hotA hai| ina 24 meM se, 20 tIrthaGkara 1 zrI sammedazikhara parvata (pArzvanAtha hila ji0 haz2ArI bAg2a ) se, prathama tIrthaMkara zrI zrAdinAtha kailAza se, 12 veM zrI vAsupUjya mandAragiri (z2i0 * cinha karane kA pramANa kakudaMrbhuva khacarayoSiduSitazikharairalaMkRtaH / meghapaTalaparivItatastava lakSaNAni likhitAni vajriNAM // 127 // vahanIti tIrthamRSibhizca satatamabhigamyate'dyaca / prIti vitata hRdayaiH parito bhRzamUrjayaMta iti vizruto'calaH // 128 // bhAvArtha- pRthvI kA kakuda, vidyAdharoM kI striyoM se zobhAyamAna, meghoM se zrAcchAdita vaha giranAra parvata jisa para iMdra ne cinha aGkita kiye, bhaktivAna muniyoM ke dvArA tIrtharUpa prasiddha hai| ( zrI namistuti svayaMbhU stotra ) + vIsaMtu jiNavariMdA amarAsura vAdadAdhuMda kilesA / | sammede giri sihare, NivvANa gayA Namo tesi // 2 // aTThAvayasmi usa ho pAe vAsupujja jiNaNAho / ujjate romi jiNo, pAvAe vido mahAvIro // 1 // ( prA0 nirvANakANDa ) bhAvArtha - bIsa bhagavAna, indroM se baMdanIka, kleza rahita sammedazikhara se mokSa gaye, aSTApada yA kailAza se RSabha deva, caMpApura ya mandAragiri se vAsupUjya ujjayaMta yA giranAra se nemi, pAcApura se mahAvIra mokSa gaye, unako praNAma ho / Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (173) bhAgalapura ) se,23 3 zrI neminAtha giranAra (ji0 kAThiyApAr3a) se tathA 24 , zrI mahAvIra pAvApura (z2i0 bihAra ) se mukta hue haiN| ina saba nIrthaGkaroM kA vizeSa varNana jAnane ko sAmane kA nakazA dekhiye| 75. saMkSipta jIvanacaritra zrI RSabhadeva yadyapi hara eka avasarpiNI utsarpiNI meM 24 tIrthakara cauthe yA tIsare kAlameM krama se hote hai tathApi isa avasapiNI ko huMDAvasarpiNI kahate haiM / huDAvasarpiNI meM bahuta sI bAteM vizeSa hotI hai| aisA kAla asaMkhyAt avasarpiNI pIche AtA hai| isameM vizeSa bAta yaha huI ki zrI AdinAtha yA RSama deva cauthe kAla ke zurU hone meM java nIna varSa sAr3e ATha mAma vAkI the taba hI mokSa cale gaye the| , zrI RSabhadeva ke pitA nAbhirAjA the, inako 14vA~ kulakara yA manu kahate haiN| inake pahale nimna 13 kulakara hupa: 1 pratizruti 2 sanmati 3kSemaMkara 4 kSemaMdhara 5 lIma. kara 6 somadhara 7vimalavAhana - cakSuSmAn yazasvAna 10 abhicandra 11 candrAma 12 marudeva 13 prasenajita / . tIsare kAla meM jaba eka palya kA - vAM bhAga zeSa rahA taba se kalpavRkSoM kI kamI hone lgii| taba hI ina kulakarI ne,jo eka dUsare ke bahuta kAla pIche hote rahe haiM, jJAna dekara aura logoM kI cintAyeM mettii|| pahile tIna kAloM meM yahAM bhogabhUmi thii| yugala stro puruSa sAtha janmate the va kalpavRkSoM se icchita vastu lekara Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (174) santoSa se va manda kaSAyase kAlakSepa karate the| antameM ve eka joDA utpanna kara mara jAte the| ye kulakaramahApuruSa vizeSa jJAnI hotethe| nAbhi rAjAka samaya meM kalpavRkSa vilkula na rahe, taba nAbhi ne logoM ko vartana banAne va vRkSAdi se dhAnya va phalAdi ko kAma meM lAne Adi kI rIti batAI / inakI mahArANI marudevI bar3I rUpavatI va guNavatI thii| zrI RSabhadevake garbha meM pAneke pahilehI cha: mAsa indrane ayodhyA nagarI sthApita karake zomA karI / mitI prASAr3ha sudIrako bhagavAna marudevIke garbhame Aye / caitra kRSNa kI prabhu kA janma huA / svabhAva se hI vidvAn zrIRSabhadeva ne kumArakAla ko vidyA, kalA Adi kA upabhoga karate hue vitaayaa| yuvAvaya meM nAbhirAjA ne rAjA kaccha mahAkaccha kI do kanyA yazasvatI ora sunandA se prabhu kA vivAha kiyaa| yazasvatI ke sambandha se bharata, vRSabhasena, anantavijaya, mahAsena, anantavIrya Adi 100 putra va eka kanyA brAhmI utpanna huii| sunandA ke dvArA putra vAhuvalI va putrI sundarI utpanna huii| prabhune vidyA paDhAnekA mArga calAneke liye sabase pahile dono putriyoko akSara va aGka vidyA, vyAkaraNa, chanda, alaGkAra, kAvyAdi vidyAyeM sikhAIva eka 100 adhyAyoM meM svAyabhuva nAma kA vyAkaraNa banAyA, phira 101 putroM ko aneka vidyAyeM likhAI / vizeSa 2 vidyAoM meM vizeSa putroM ko bahuta pravINa kiyA-jaise bharata ko nItimeM, ananta vijaya ko, citrakArI va zilpakalA meM, vRSabhasena ko saGgIta aura vAdana meM, bAhubali ko vaidyaka, dhanuSa vidyA aura kAma zAstra meM, ityaadi| Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 176) upadeza kiyA thA, isaliye bhagavAnako ikSvAku kahate the| isIliye yaha vaMza ikSvAku vaMza khlaayaa| bhagavAna ne apane vaMzake sivAya cAra vaMza aura sthApita kiye / rAjA somaprabha ko kuruvaMza kA svAmI, hariko harivaMza kA, akaMpana ko nAthavaMza kA va kAzyapa ko ugravaMza kA nAyaka banAyA tathA putroM ko bhI pRthak 2 rAjya karane ko deza niyata kara die| isa hI prakAra nItipUrvaka zrI RSabhadeva ne 63 lAkha pUrva taka rAjya kiyaa| eka dina bhagavAna rAjya sabhA meM baiThe the, eka svarga kI nIlAMjanAdevI sabhA meM maMgalIka nRtya karatI 2-maraNa kara gaI / isa kSaNika avasthA ko dekhakara prabhu ko vairAgya hogayA, Apa bAraha bhAvanAoM kA cintavana karane lage / tava pAMcave svarga se laukAMtika devoM ne zrAkara prabhu kI vairAgya ko dRDha karane vAlI stuti kI / bhagavAna ne sAmrAjya pada bar3e putra bharata ko diyaa| phira indra, bhagavAna ko pAlakI para virAjamAna karake bar3e utsava se siddhArtha bana meM le gayA, vahA~ eka zilA para baiTha sarva vastra prAbhUSaNa utArakara, kezoMko locakara prabhu ne nagna avasthA meM muni kA cAritra dhAraNa kiyaa| yaha caita badI kA dina thaa| prabhu ke sAtha unake sneha meM par3a kara 4000 rAjAoM ne bhI muni bheSa dhAraNa kiyaa| bhagavAna ne 6 mAsa kA yoga le liyA aura dhyAnameM manna hogaye / taba hI bhagavAna ko cauthA manaHparyayajJAna paidA hogyaa| ve 4000 rAjAbhI usI taraha khar3e ho gye| ve do tIna mAsa taka to khar3e raha sake, phira ghabar3A Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 177) gaye aura bhUkha pyAsa se pIr3ita ho vana ke phalAdi va jala ko khAne pIne lge| ina logoM ne bhRSTa ho kara apane manase daMDo, tridaNDI Adi mata sthApana kara liye / inameM AdIzvara prabhu kA potA mArIca bhI thaa| cha mAsakA yogapUrNa kara prabhU AhAra ke liye nagara meM gye| muniko AhAra denekI vidhi na jAnane se chaH mAsa taka prabhuko antarAya rahA-bhojana na milskaa| pIche hastinApura ke rAjA zreyAMsa ko, jo pUrva janmameM unakI strI raha cukA thA, yakAyaka pUrva janma kI smRti ho aaii| usane vidhi sahita vaizAkha sudI3 ko iturasa kA AhAra diyaa| isaliye isa mitI ko akSaya tRtIyA kahate hai| bhagavAna ne 1000 varSa taka maunI raha kara Atma-dhyAna karate hue, yatra tatra bhramaNa kara tapa kiyA / antameM phAguna vadI 11 ko puramitAla nagara ke nikaTa zakaTa vanameM cAra ghAtiyA karmoM ko. nAza karake kevalajJAna prApta kiyA, tava bhagavAna jIvanmukta paramAtmA arahanta ho gaye / indra ne samavazaraNa kI racanA kii| upadeza pragaTA aura usase aneka jIvoM ne jainadharma dhAraNa kiyaa| muni samudAya ke guru rUpa gaNadhara 84 hue, jinameM mukhya vaSamasena, somaprama, zreyAMsa the / brAhmI aura sundarI ne, jo RSabhadeva kI putriyA~ thIM, vivAha na kiyA tathA prabhu ke pAsa Akara AryikA ( sAdhvI ) ho gaI aura sava AryikAoM meM mukhya huii| kula ziSya bhagavAna ke 84084 sAdhu, 350000 Aryi Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (17) kAyeM, 3 lAkha zrAvaka aura 5 lAkha zrAvikAyeM thIM / aneka dezoM meM vihAra kara prabhune dharma kA upadeza diyaa| phira kailAza parvata para se 14 dina taka AtmadhyAna meM lIna ho mAgha badI 14 ko nirvANa prApta kiyaa| zrIRSabhadeva kA vaMza arthAt ikSvAku va sUryavaMza barAbara zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya taka calatA rhaa| isI vaMza meM aneka tIrthakara va zrI rAmacandra lakSmaNa Adi bhI hue| 76, saMkSipta caritra zrI neminAtha jI harivaMza kI eka zAkhArUpa yaduvaMza meM dvArakA ke rAjA samudravijaya the| unakI paTarAnI zivA devI ke garbha meM kArtika zuklA 6 ke dina 16 svapnoM ke dekhane ke sAtha zrI neminAtha jI kA zrAtmA jayanta vimAna se ahamiMdra pada ko chor3akara pAyA aura zrAvaNa sudI 6 ko prabhu kA janma huaa| samudravijaya ke choTe bhAI vasudevajIke putra nauve nArA. OM zrI RSabhadevake cAritra kA pramANa isa taraha hai: prajApatiryaprathamaM jijIviSuH,zazAsakRpayAdiSu karmasu prajA / prabuddhatatvaH punaH radbhutodayo, mamatvato nirvivide vidAMvaraH // 2 // svadoSamUlaM svasamAdhitejasA, ninAya yoni. daya bhasmasAkriyAm / jagaditatvaM jagate'rthine'jasA, babhUva ca brahma padAmRtezvaraH // 4 // (svayaMbhU stotra ) bhAvArtha-jila prajApati ne pahile prajA ko kRSi Adi kA upadeza diyA phira tatvajJAnI vairAgI hue, AtmasamAdhi ke teja se unhoMne hI apane prAtmA ke doSoM ko jalAkara jagata ko tatvoM kA upadeza diyA aura siddhapada ke Izvara ho gae / Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 176 ) yaNa zrIkRSNa the / yaha bhI bar3e pratApazAlI the / eka daphe magadha ke rAjA pratinArAyaNa jarAsiMdhane car3hAI kii| taba zrI kRSNane zrI neminAthajI ko nagara kI rakSA kA bhAra sauNpaa| prabhu ne OM zabda kahakara svIkAra kiyA aura muskarA diye, jisa se zrI kRSNa ko vijaya kA nizcaya ho gayA / kRSNa jarAsiMdha ko mAra kara va tIna khaNDa deza ke svAmI ho lauTa Aye / eka dafe banakrIr3A ko neminAthajI kRSNakI satyabhAmA Adi paTarAniyoM ke sAtha gye| vahA~ bAtoM hI bAtoM meM satyabhAmAne neminAthajI ko nocA dikhAnekI icchA se yaha sAbita karanA cAhA ki ve kRSNa ke samAna parAkramI nahIM hai / isako sunakara svAmI jI ne apanA vala dikhAne ko zrAyudhazAlA meM zrAkara nAga zayyA para caDha dhanuSa car3hAyA tathA zaGkha bajAyA / zaMkha ko sunakara zrI kRSNa zrI neminAtha jI kA kArya jAna AzcaryAnvita hue aura yaha vicArane lage ki yadi ye itane parAkramI hai to inake sAmane maiM rAjya na kara sakU~gA, isalie inako vairAgya ho jAve, aisA upAya karanA cAhiye / inhIM dinoM neminAtha kA vivAha ugravaMzI rAjA ugrasena kI kanyA rAjamatI se hone vAlA thA / lagna nizcita huI aura bArAta saja dhaja ke sAtha calane lagI / idhara zrI kRSNa ne neminAtha ko vairAgya utpanna karAne ke liye bArAta ke mArga meM bahuta se pazuoM ko banda karA ke sevakoM ko yaha samajhA diyA, ki yadi zrI neminAtha jI pUche to yaha kaha denA ki zrI kRSNa ne Apake vivAhotsava meM mleccha-pratithiyoM ke satkArArtha inheM ikaTThA karAyA hai| yaha kevalamAtra eka cAla thii| pazu mArakara mAMsa khAne Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (10) kA bhAva na thaa| java zrIneminAtha udharaM pahuMce, tava pazuoM kA karuNa krandana aura cItkAra suna vyAkula ho utthe| pUchane para jaba unheM mAlUma huA ki zrI kRSNa ne merI zAdI meM Aye mleccha atithiyoMke satkArArtha inako ikATA karAyA hai ? tabhI unhoMne vivAha na karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura turanta pazuoM ko badhana se chuDAkara svayaM saMsAra se vairAgI hozrAvaNa sudI 6 ke dina zrI giranAra parvata ke sahazrAna dhana meM jAkara dIkSA dhAraNa kara lI / 56 dina taka kaThina tapazcaraNa karane se prabhu ko giranAra parvata para hI asauja sudI 1 ke dina kevalajJAna ho gyaa| taba Apa jIvanmukta paramAtmA ho arahanta ho gaye aura dharmopadeza dete hue vihAra karane lge| Apake ziSya 18000 muni the, unameM mukhya varadattatrAdi 11 gaNadhara the| rAjamatI bhI binA vivAhe neminAtha jI ke lauTane para saMsAra se udAsa ho gaI aura vaha bhI AryikA ke vrata lekara neminAtha kI ziSyA 40 hajAra prAyikAoM meM mukhya huI / zrI kRSNa valadeva apanI 2 rAniyoM sahita upadeza sunane ko Aye / taba kRSNa kI rukmiNI, satyAbhAmA Adi pATha paTarAniyoM ne proryikAke vrata dhAra liye bhagavAnane 66 vaha mAsa 4 dina vihAra kiyaa| Apa kI Ayu 1000 varSa kI thI, phira eka mAsa zrI giranAra parvata para yoga nirodha kara ASAr3ha sudI 7 ko mokSa pdhaare| 77. saMkSipta caritra zrI pArzvanAtha jI zrIpArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA jIva apane janma se do janma pahile prAnanda rAjA the| vaha muniho ghoratapa karake va tIrthakara Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (11) nAmakarmabAMdhakara 13 ve svarga meM indra huye the| vahAM se prAkara kAzI dazake vanArasa nagarake kAzyapa gotrIya rAjA vizvasena kI rAnI brahmAdevI ke garbha meM vaizAkha badI 2 ko pdhaare| pauSa badI 11 ko prabhu janme, taba indra ne utsava kiyaa| 16 varSa kI umra meM eka dina bana vihAra ko gaye, vahA~ mahIpAla rAjA ajaina tApasI paMcAgni tapa lakaDI jalAkara kara rahA thaa| vaha eka lakar3I ko cIrane ke liye lakar3I meM kulhAr3I mArane hI vAlA thA ki bhagavAna ne avadhijJAna se yaha jAnakara ki isake bhItara sarpa sarpiNI hai, use kATane ke liye manA kiyA / usane bacana na mAnA / lakar3I para coTa par3ate hI donoM prANI ghAyala ho gaye taba bhagavAna ke sAtha jo anya rAjakumAra the, unhoMne inako dharmopadeza sunAyA, jisase ve zAntabhAva se marakara bhavanavAsI devoM meM dharaNendra va padmAvatI hue| yaha tapasI pUrva janmoM meM prabhu ke jIva kA vairI thA / yahA~ bhI isako isa kRtya se lajjita honA pdd'aa| isa kAraNa isake hRdaya meM zatrutA kA bhAva aura bhI jyAdA bar3ha gyaa| anta meM mara kara pacAgni tapa ke kAraNa jyotiSadeva huaa| 30 varSa taka prabhukumArAvasthAmeM rahe / eka dina ayodhyA ke rAjA jayasenane kucha bheTe prabhu ko bhejI, taba dUtale bhagavAna ne usa nagara kA hAla mAlUma kiyaa| vaha usa nagara meM utpanna hue zrI RSabhadeva Adi mahApuruSoM kA varNana karane lgaa| yaha sunakara prabhu ko apanA bhI dhyAna ho pAyA ki maiM bhI to tIrthakara hI huuN| abhI taka kyoM gRha ke moha meM pha~sA hU~ 1aisA socakara Apa bhI vairAgyavAn ho gaye aura rItivat paupa kRSNa 11 ko azvavana meM tapa dhAraNa kara liyaa| Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 182 ) bhagavAna kA pahalA zrAhAra gulmaseTha nagara ke rAjA dhanya ne kiyA, jisakA dUsarA nAma brahmadatta bhI thA / bhagavAna ne 4 mAsataka tapa karate hue vihAra kiyA, phira prabhu ahichatra rAmanagara ( jo barelI ke pAsa hai ) ke vana meM aaye| vahAM dhyAna meM baiThe the, taba inake vairI usI jyotiSI deva ne ghora upasarga kiyA, kintu prabhu dhyAna se na ddige| itane hI meM sarpoM ke jIva dharaNendra aura padmAvatI aaye| unhoMne sarpa kA hI rUpa dhAraNa kara apane pharNo dvArA tapa meM lIna bhagavAna kI upasargase rakSA kI / inake bhaya se vaha jyotipI deva bhaaggyaa| isI kAraNa vaha sthAna ahicchatra prasiddha hai / * usI samaya caita vadI 14 ko bhagavAnane kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura kAzI, kauzala, pAMcAla, marahaThA, mArU, magadha, zravaMtI, aGga, baMga Adi dezoM meM vihAra kara dharmopadeza diyaa| svayaMbhU Adi 10 gaNadharoMko lekara kula 16000 muni, 36000 zrAryikAe~, eka lAkha zrAvaka va 3 lAkha zrAvikAe~ ziSya hue| kucha kama 70 varSa vihAra karake zrIsammeda zikhara parvata se sAvana sudI 7 ko bhagavAna mokSa pdhaare| # #zrIpArzvanAthajIke upasargake sambandhameM kathana hai kivRhatphaNA maNDala maNDapena yaM sphurantaDilpigarucIpasargiNAm / jugUhanAgo dharaNodharAdharaM, virAga saMdhyA taDi dambudoyathA // 132 // ( svayambhU stotra ) bhAvArtha - dharaNendra ne upasarga meM prApta bhagavAna ke Upara apane phaNako maNDapa isI taraha kara liyA jisa taraha parvata para bijalI sahita megha chA jAte haiM / Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 183) 78. saMkSipta jIvanacaritra zrI mahAvIra svAmI zrI mahAvIra svAmI apane pUrva janmoM meM bharata ke putra mArIca the, jo zrI RSabha devake sAtha tapa lekara bhraSTa ho gaye the| yahI mArIca bhramaNa karate hue tripRSTha nArAyaNa hue the| ye hI nada rAjAke bhavameM uttama bhAvanAoMko bhAkara 16veM svargameM indra hue| vahAM se Akara bharata kSetra ke videha prAMtake kunDapura yA kunDagrAmameM nAthavaMzI kAzyapa gotrI rAjA siddhArthakI rAnI trizalA yA priyakAriNI ke garbha meM prASADhasudI 6 ko pdhaare| caita sudI 13 ko bhagavAna kA janma huaa| usa samaya indra ne meru para abhiSeka karake bhagavAna ke vardhamAna aura vIra aise do nAma rkhe| prabhune AThave varSa apane yogya zrAvaka ke 12 vrata dhAra liye, kyoMki prabhuko janma se hI tIna jJAna the| ve dharma ko acchI taraha samajhate the| ____eka dina saMjaya aura vijaya do cAraNa muniyoM ko kucha sandeha huaa| bAlaka vIra ke dUra se darzana prApta karate hI unake sandeha miTa gaye / taba unhoMne sanmati nAma prasiddha kiyA / eka daphe vanameM vIra kumAra anya vAlako ke sAtha krIr3A kara rahe the| inake vIratva kI parIkSA lene ko eka deva mahAsarpa kA rUpa rakha usa vRkSa se lipaTa gayA, jisapara sava bAlaka car3he the| saba bAlaka to sarpa ko dekha kara Dara gaye aura kUda kUda kara bhAga gaye, parantu vIra ne nirbhaya ho usase krIr3A kii| tava deva bahuta prasanna huA aura bhagavAna kA ativIra nAma sambo dhita kara vApisa calA gyaa| Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 184 ) bhagavAna ko binA hI par3he saba kalA va vidyAaiM pragaTa thIM / bhagavAna ne tIsa varSa taka kI umra manda rAga se dharma sAdhate va zubha dhyAna karate hue bitAI / jaba Apa tIsa varSa ke hue, taba pitAne vivAha ke liye khaa| usa samaya apanI 42 varSa kI hI zrAyu zeSa jAna kara prabhu svayaM hI vicArate 2 vairAgI hogaye aura khaMkA nAma ke vana meM jAkara, magasira vaDhI 10 ko keza locakara nagna ho sAdhu ho gae aura vele ( do upavAsa) kA niyama liyA / pahalA zrahora kUla nagara ke rAjA kUla ne karAyA / prabhu ne 12 varSa tapa kiyaa| isI madhyameM eka darpha bhagavAna ujjayanI ke vanameM dhyAna lagA rahe the, vahAM sthANu mahAdevane unheM apanI maMtra vidyA se bahuta kaSTa diye / anta meM dhyAnameM nizcala dekha vaha lajjita ho gayA aura prabhukA mAhAtmya dekha mahAvIra nAma prasiddha kiyA / isa taraha vIra ativIra, mahAvIra, sanmati aura vardhamAna aise pAMca nAma prabhu ke prasiddha hue / prabhu nRbhikA grAma ke bAhara RjukUlA nadI ke taTa para zAla vRkSa ke nIce dhyAna kararahe the, taba Apa kevalajJAnI ho kara arahanta pada meM gae / samavazaraNa race jAne para 66 dina taka jaba upadeza nahIM huvA, taba indrane vicAra kiyA ki koI vyakti yahA~ vANI ko dhAraNa karane yogya nahIM mAlUma hotA hai / jJAna se vicAra kara indra ne vRddha puruSa kA rUpa rakha rAjagRhI me rahane vAle eka gautama brAhmaNa ko bhagavAna kA mukhya gaNadhara hone kI zakti rakhane vAlA jAna, use bhagavAna ke pAsa bulA lAne ko claa| kintu yaha samajha kara ki vaha Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 185) mAnI brAhmaNa aise bhagavAna ke pAsa nahIM AyagA, indra ne usa ke pAsa jA kara usase isa zloka kA artha pUchA kAlyaM dravya SadkaM nava pada sahitaM jIva SaT kAya lezyA / paMcAnyecAstikAyA vrata samiti gati jJAna cAritra bhedAH // ityetanmokSa mUlaM tribhuvana mahitaiH prokta mahagirIzaiH / prattyeti zraddadhAti spRzatica matimAnyaH sabai zuddha dRssttiH|| vaha brAhmaNa isa zloka meM sAMketika zabdoM ke kAraNa isakA artha na samajha sakA / tava vaha apane dono bhAI va 500 ziSyoM ko lekara samavazaraNa meM gyaa| bhagavAna ke darzana mAtra se isakA mana komala ho gayA aura bhagavAna ko namana kara ke prazna kiye| tava hI bhagavAna kI vANI bhI prgttii| sAta tatvoM kA bhASaNa sunakara ye tInoM bhAI ziSyoM sahita muni hogaye / indrane gautama kA dUsarA nAma indramani rakhA / prabhune 6 dina kama 30 varSa taka vahuta se dezoM meM vihAra karake dharmopadeza diyaa| rAjagrahI ke vipulAcalapara bahuta dafevANI prkttii| vahAM kA rAjA zreNika yA vimbasAra bhagavAna kA mukhya bhakta thaa| candanA satI vaizAlI ke rAjAceTaka kI lar3akI kumAra avasthA meM hI AryikA ho gaI / vaha sava AryikAoM meM usI prakAra mukhya huI jaise sarva sAdhuoM meM mukhya gautama yA indrabhUti the| bhagavAna ke indrabhUti, vAyubhUti, agnibhUti, sudharma, maurya, mauDa, putra, maitreya, akaMpana. adhavela tathA prabhAsa, ye 11 gaNadhara the| sarva ziSya 14000 muni, 36000 AryikAyeM, 1 lAkha zrAvaka, 3 lAkha zrAvikAye huii| phira bhagavAna pAvAnagara ke vanase kArtika kRSNA 14 kI Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 186 ) rAtri ko anta samaya, svAti nakSatra meM mokSa pdhaare| Apa hI ke samaya meM bauddhamata ke sthApaka kSatrI rAjakumAra gautama buddha hogaye haiM / jaina zAstrAnusAra pahale yaha jaina muni hogaye the / ajJAnatA se inhoMne kucha zaGkA utpanna kara apanA bhinnamata sthApita kiyA / inake sAdhuoM se jaina sAdhunoM kA sadAhI vAdAnuvAda huA karatA thaa| bauddha sAdhu vatra rakhate haiM, Atma ko nitya nahIM mAnate haiM, jainiyoM kI taraha khAna pAna kI zuddhipara dhyAna nahIM rakhate / buddha ne gRhasthoM ko mAMsAhAra ke niSedha kI aisI kar3I zrAjJA nahIM dI, jaisI jaina gRhasthoM ko tIrthaGkaro ne dI hai| 76. bharatakSetrake vartamAna prasiddha 12 cakravartI isa bharatakSetra ke chaH vibhAga haiN| dakSiNa madhya bhAga ko AryakhaNDa va zeSa 5 ko mlecchakhaNDa kahate haiM / kAla kA parivartana AryakhaNDa meM hI hotA hai, mlecchakhaMDoM meM sadA dukhamA sukhamA kAla kI kabhI utkRSTa aura kabhI jaghanya rIti rahatI hai / jo ina chahoM kharADoM ke svAmI hote haiM, unako cakravartI rAjA kahate haiN| hara eka cakravartI meM nIce likhI bAteM hotI haiM : 1. 14 ratna -- 7 cetana - jaise senApati, gRhapati, zilpI, purohita, paTarAnI, hAthI, ghor3A / 7 acetana sudarzanacakra, chatra, daNDa, khaDga, cUDAmaNi, dharma, kAMkiNI / ina hara eka ke sevaka deva hote haiN| 2. nau nidhiye yA bhaNDAra --kAla, mahAkAla, naisaryya, pAMDuka, padma mANava, piMgala, zaMkha, sarvaratna jo kramase pustaka, - Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ asimapisAdhana, mAjana, dhAnya, vastra. Ayudha, prAbhUSaNa vAditra, vastroM ke bhaNDAra hote haiM / ina ke rakSaka bhI deva hote haiN| 3 32000 haz2Ara mukuTavaddha rAjA va 32000 deza va 18000 zrAryakhaNDa ke mleccha rAjA (AdhIna hote hai)| 4.84 karor3a hAthI, 84 lAkha ratha, 18 karor3a ghor3e, 4 karor3a pyAde,3 karor3a gauzAlAyeM Adi sampatti hotI hai| cha khaNDoM ke rAjAoM kA digvijaya ke dvArA apane prAdhIna karate haiM va nyAya se prajA ko sukhI karate hue gajya karate haiN| aise 12 cakravartI 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM nIce prakAra hue haiM : (1) bharata-RSabhadeva ke putra / yaha bar3e dharmAtmA the| eka dafe inako eka sAtha tIna samAcAra mile-Rpabha. devakA kevalakSAnI honA, zrAyudhazAlA meM sudarzanacakra kA pragaTa honA, apane putra kA janma honaa| Apane dharma ko zreSTa samajha kara pahale RSabhadeva ke darzana kiye, phira lauTakara donoM laukika kAma kiye| ___ bharata ne digvijaya karake bharatakhaNDa ko vaza kiyaa| mukhya lenApati hastinApura kA rAjA jayakumAra thA / choTe bhAI bAhubali ne inako samrATa nahIM mAnA, tava inase yuddha tthhraa| maMtriyoM kI sammati se senA kI vyartha meM jisase kisI bhI prakAra kI kSati na ho, isa kAraNa paraspara tIna prakAra ke yuddha Thahare-dRSTiyuddha, jalayuddha, mllyuddh| tIno yuddhoM meM bharata ne vAibali se hAra kara krodhita ho bAhubali para cakra calA diyaa| kintu cakra bhI jaba vAhavali Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 188) kA kucha na bigAr3a sakA. to bharata bahuna lajjita hue| udhara vAhUbali apane bar3e bhAI bharata kA rAjya lakSmI ke lobha meM phaMse hone ke kAraNa, yaha duSkRtya dekha aura apane dvArA bar3e bhAI kA apamAna huA samajha, rAjya-lakSmI kI nindA kara turanta vairAgI sAdhu ho gaye aura bahuta hI kaThina tapazcaraNa karane lage / eka varSa taka lagAtAra dhyAna meM khar3e rahane se inake zarIra para beleM taka car3ha gii| anta meM kevalazAna prApta kara mokSapada prApta kiyaa| bharata bar3e nyAyI the| inakA var3A putra arkakIrti thaa| kAzI ke rAjA prakampana ne apanI putrI sulocanA ke sambandha ke liye svayamvara-maNDapa rcaa| taba sulocanA ne bharata ke senApati jayakumAra ke karATha meM varamAlA DAlI / isa para arkakIrti ne ruSTa hokara yuddha kiyA aura yuddha meM hAra gyaa| cakravartI bharata ne apane putra kI anyAyapravRtti para bahuta kheda kiyA aura usako kisI bhI prakAra kI sahAyatA nahIM dii| bharata bar3e AtmajJAnI va rAjya karate hue bhI vairAgI the| eka daphe eka kisAna ne bharata se pUchA ki Apa itanA prabandha karate hue bhI tatvajJAna kA manana kaise karate haiM? Apane use eka tela kA kaTorA diyA aura kahA tU mere kaTaka meM ghUma zrA, parantu yadi isa kaTore meM se eka bUMda bhI giregI to tujhe daNDa milegA / vaha kaTore ko hI dekhatA huA lauTa AyA / mahArAja ne pUchA ki kyA dekhA? usane kahA ki kucha nahIM kaha sakatA, kyoMki merA dhyAna kaTAre para thaa| yaha sunakara bharata ne kahA ki isI taraha merA citta AtmA para rahatA hai| maiM saba kucha karate hue bhI alipta rahatA huuN| Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 186 ) eka dina darpaNa meM mukha dekhate hue zira meM eka safeda bAla dekhakara zrApa sAdhu hoge| paune do ghar3I ke hI AtmadhyAna se Apako kevalajJAna ho gayA / zrAyu kA anta hone para mokSa padhAre | Apane kailAza parvata para bhUta, bhaviSya vartamAna, tInoM caubIsiyoM ke 72 mandira banavAe the / (2) sagara - yaha ajitanAtha ke samaya meM hue / ikSvAkuvaMzI, pitA samudravijaya, mAtA suvAlA thIM / sagara ke 60000 putra the / eka dafe ina putroM ne sagara se kahA ki hameM koI kaThina kAma batAie / taba sagara ne kailAza ke cAroM tarapha khAI khoda kara gaGgA nadI bahAne kI zrAjJA dI / ye gaye, khAI khodI | taba sagara ke pUrva janma ke mitra maNiketu deva ne apane vacana ke anusAra sagara ko vairAgya utpanna karAne ke liye una sarNa kumAroM ko aceta karake sagara ke pAsa zrAkara yaha mithyA samAcAra kahe ki Apake saba putra mara gaye / yaha suna kara sagara ko vairAgya ho gayA aura bhagIratha ko rAjya de zrApa sAdhu ho ge| putra jaba sacena hue aura pitA kA sAdhu honA sunA to yaha sunate hI ye saba bhI sAdhu ho gae / (3) maghavA - yaha cakravartI sagarase bahuta kAla pIche zrI dharmanAtha pandrahaveM tIrthaMkara ke mokSa jAne ke bAda hue / ikSvAkunaMzIya rAjA sumitra aura subhadrA ke putra the / ayodhyA rAjadhAnI thI / bahuta kaoNla rAjya kara priya mitra putra ko rAjya dekara, sAdhu ho tapa kara mokSa padhAre / ( 4 ) sanatkumAra - cauthe cakravartI dharmanAthajIke samaya ayodhyA ke ikSvAkuvaMzIya rAjA anantavIrya aura rAnI sahadevIke putra the / zrApa bar3e nyAyI samrAT the tathA bar3e rUpavAna the| Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 160 ) eka dina Apa akhAr3e meM vyAyAma kara rahe the| taba Apa ke rUpa kI prazaMsA indra ke mukhase sunakara eka deva dekhane ko AyA aura dekhakara bahuta prasanna huaa| phira rAjasabhA meM prakaTa ho milane ko gayA / usa samaya utanI sundaratA na dekha kara mastaka hilAyA / samrAT ne mastaka hilAne kA kAraNa pUchA / uttara meM deva dvArA apane rUpa kI kSaNamAtra meM hI kama ho jAne kI bAta suna cakrI ko saMsAra kI zranityatA dekha kara vairAgya ho gayA / usI samaya putra devakumAra ko rAjya de ve zivagupta muni se dIkSA le tapa karake mokSa padhAre / tapa ke samaya eka dafe karmake udayase kuSTAdi bhayaGkara roga hogye| eka deva parIkSArtha vaidya ke rUpa meM AyA aura kahA ki zrApa auSadhi leM / munine uttara diyA ki zrAtmA ke jo janma maraNAdi roga haiM yadi unheM Apa dUra kara sakate hoM to dUra kareM, maiM ApakI dI huI anya vastue~ le kara kyA karU~gA / deva ne muni ke cAritra meM dRDhatA dekhakara unakI stuti kI aura apane sthAna ko vApisa calA gayA / (5) 16veM tIrthaMkara zrI zAntinAtha - yaha eka dina darpaNa meM apane do mu~ha dekha saMsAra ko anitya vicAra apane nArAyaNa putra ko rAjya de sAdhu ho gaye / zrATha varSa pIche hI kevalI ho anta meM mokSa pdhaare| (6) 17 veM tIrthakara zrI kuMthunAtha jI - eka dina vana meM krIr3A karane gaye the| lauTate samaya eka digambara sAdhu ko dekhakara vairAgI ho gye| 16 varSa tapa karake kevalajJAnI hokara mokSa pdhaare| Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (191 ) (7) 18 veM tIrthaGkara zrI arahanAtha jI-rAjyA vasthA meM eka dina zaradaRtu meM meghoM kA AkAra naSTa honA dekha Apa vairAgI ho gaye / 16 varSa tapa kara arahanta hokara upadeza de anta meM mokSa padhAre / (8)sabhauma-zrI ara nAtha tIrthaGkara ke mokSa ke vADha hue / ayodhyA ke ikSvAkuvaMzI rAjA sahasrabAhu aura rAnI citramatI ke putra the| ApakA janma eka banameM huA thaa| inake pitA sahasrabAhu ke samaya meM inake bar3e bhAI kRtavIrya ne eka dafe kisI kAraNa se rAjA jamadagni ko mAra DAlA, taba jamadagni ke putra parazarAma aura zvetarAma ne yaha bAta jAna kara bahuta krodha kiyA aura sahasravAhu tathA kRtavIrya ko mAra DAlA / taba sahasravAhu ke bar3e bhAI sAMDilya ne garbhavatI rAnI citramatI ko vanameM rakkhA jahAM subhauma paidA hue| __yaha 16 veM varSa meM cakravartI hue| eka dina parazurAma ko nimittAnI se mAlUma huA ki merA maraNa jisase hogA vaha paidA ho gayA hai| nimittajJAnI ne usakI parIkSA bhI batAI ki jisa ke Age mAre hue rAjAoM ke dAMta bhojana ke liye rakhe jAyeM aura ve sugandhita cAvala ho jAne, vahI zatru hai / isaliye parazurAma ne aneka rAjAoM ko subhauma ke sAtha vulaayaa| subhauma ke sAmane dAMta cAMvala ho gaye / subhauma ko hI zatru samajha parazurAma ne subhauma ko pakar3A, parantu taba hI subhauma ko cakraratna kI prApti huii| usa cakra se hI yuddha kara subhauma ne parazurAma ko mAra diyaa| digvijaya kara subhauma ne bahuta kAla rAjya kiyaa| yaha bahuta hI viSayalaMpaTI thA / eka dake isako eka zatru deva Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 192 ) ne vyApArI ke rUpa meM bar3e svAdiSTa apUrva phala khAne ko diye| jaba ve phala na rahe, taba cakrIne aura maaNge| vyApArIne kahA ki ye phala eka dvIpa meM mila skeNge| Apa jahAz2a para mere sAtha cliye| vaha lolupI cala diyA / mArga meM usa deva ne jahAz2a ko Dabo diyA aura cakravartI khoTe dhyAna se mara kara sAtaveM narka gyaa| (8) nauveM cakrI 14 ve tIrthakara mallinAtha ke samaya meM kAzInagarI ke svAmI ikSvAkuvaMzIya padmanAtha aura airArANI ke suputra padma the| bAdaloM ko naSTa hote dekhakara vairAgI hogaye aura sAdhu hokara mokSa pdhaare| (10) dasaveM cakrI zrI hariSeNa bhagavAna munisuvratanAtha ke kAla meM bhogapura ke rAjA ikSvAkuvaMzIya padma aura airAdevI ke suputra the| AkAza meM candra grahaNa dekha Apa sAdhu ho gaye tathA anta meM sarvArthasiddhi gaye, mokSa na jA ske| (11) gyArahaveM cakravartI jayasena zrI neminAtha tIrthahara ke samaya meM vatsadeza ke kauzAmbI nagara ke ikSvAkuvaMzI rAjA vijaya aura rAnI prabhAkArI ke putra the / eka dina AkAzameM ulkApAta dekhakara vairAgyavAna ho sAdhu hogye| tapa karate hue anta meM zrI sammeda zikhara para phuNce| vahAM cAraNa nAma kI coTI para samAdhimaraNa kara sarvArtha siddhi meM jA ahamindra hue / eka janma manuSya kA aura le mokSa padhAreMge / (12) zrI neminAtha ke samayameM 12 vAM cakravartI brahmadatta huaa| yaha brahmA rAjA varAnI cUla devI kA putra thaa| yaha viSaya bhogoM meM phaMsA rhaa| anta meM mara kara sAta narka gyaa| Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 163 ) 80. bharatakSetra meM pratinArAyaNa, 6 nArAyaNa aura 6 balabhadroM kA paricaya ha vidita ho ki hara eka avasarpiNI va utsarpiNI kAlameM 63 mahA puruSa hote rahate haiM, arthAt 24 tIrthaMkara jo saba mokSa jAte haiM. 12 cakrI jina meM koI mokSa koI svarga aura koI narka jAte haiM aura & pratinArAyaNa nArAyaNa va balabhadra jina se nArAyaNa aura hai pratinArAyaNa viSaya bhoga meM tanmaya hone ke kAraNa narka jAte haiM, parantu valabhadra sAdhu hokara koI mokSa tathA koI svarga jAte haiM / nArAyaNa aura balabhadra eka hI pitA ke putra hote haiM / pratinArAyaNa nArAyaNa se pahile hI janma se bharata ke dakSiNa tIna khaNDoM ko jItakara apane vaza karate haiM aura cakraratnako pAkara ardhacakrI ho rAjya karate haiM / kAraNavaza nArAyaNa se inakI zatrutA ho jAtI hai, donoM ghora yuddha karate haiM, anta meM nArAyaNa usI ke cakra ratna ko pAkara usI se pratinArAyaNa kA mastaka chedana kara svayaM ardhacakrI hojAte haiM aura bar3e bhAI balabhadra ke sAtha rAjya karane lagate haiM / nArAyaNa ke pAsa nimna 7 ratna hote haiM dhanuSa, khaDga, cakra, zaMkha, daNDa, gadA, zakti / balabhadra ke pAsa bhI nimna cAra ratna hote haiM - * gadA, mAla, hala, mUsala / ye sabahI 63 mahApuruSa mokSake adhikArI haiM, jo isa janma se mokSa na jAveMge, ve AgAmI kisI janma se bahuta Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 164 ) thor3e kAla meM hI mokSa prApta kara leNge| nArAyaNAdi kA paricaya isa bhAMti hai: (1) zreyAMsanAtha tIrthaGkara ke samaya meM bharatake vijayArdha parvata para uttara zreNI meM alakApurI ke rAjA mayUragrIva kA putra azvagrIva nAmakA pahilA pratinArAyaNa huA / isI samaya maiM podanapura ke rAjA prajApati ke mRgAvatI rAnI se pahalA nArAyaNa tRpRSTha (yaha bharata putra mArIca arthAt mahAvIra svAmI kA jIva hai) aura dUsarI rAnI jayAvatI se vijaya nAma ke balabhadra hue / azvagrIva aura tRpRSTha meM yuddha kA kAraNa yaha huA ki azvagrIva ke pAsa kisI rAjA dvArA bhejI huI bheTa ko tRpRSTha ne balapUrvaka le liyA thaa| yuddha meM pratinArAyaNa mara kara narka gayA / nArAyaNa pRthvI kA svAmI huA aura rAjya karake anta meM yaha bhI moha se mara kara narka hI meM gyaa| pIche balabhadra ne | suvarNakuma munise dIkSA le mokSa prApta kiyA / ( 2 ) zrI vAsupUjya ke samaya meM bhogavardhanapura ke rAjA zrIdhara ke putra dUsare pratinArAyaNa tAraka hue| usI samaya dvArikApurI ke rAjA brahma kI subhadrA rAnI se dUsare balabhadra acala aura USA rAnI se dUsare nArAyaNa dvipRSTha jamme / tAraka ne dUta bhejakara nArAyaNa ko zrAjJAnuvartI rahane ko kahA, jise svIkAra na karaneke kAraNa paraspara yuddha huA / tAraka cakrale marA aura sAtaveM narka gayA / dvipRSTha rAjA huA aura rAjya kara yaha bhI marakara narka hI gayA, phira acala ne sAdhu ho mokSa prApta kiyA / - Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * ( 165 ) ( 3 ) zrI vimalanAtha tIrthaMkara ke jIvana kAla meM hI ratnapura kA rAjA madhu nAma kA tIsarA pratinArAyaNa huA / taba hI dvArikA ke rAjA rudra ke subhadrAdevI rAnI se tIsare valabhadra sudharma va pRthvIdevI se tIsare nArAyaNa svayaMbhU hue / I kisI rAjA dvArA madhuko bhejI huI bheMTa svayaMbhU ne chIna lI, isase paraspara yuddha huaa| madhu marakara narka gayA | svayaMbhU ne bhI rAjya kara moha se bhara 7 vAM narka pAyA / sudharma ne vimalanAtha bhagavAna se dIkSA le mokSa pada pAyA / ( 4 ) zrI anantanAtha tIrthaGkara ke samaya kAzI deza ke rAjA ke yahA~ madhusUdana nAma kA cauthA prati nArAyaNa huaa| taba hI dvArikA ke rAjA somaprabha kI rAnI jayAvatI se suprabha nAma ke cauthe balabhadra tathA rAnI sItA se puruSottama nAma ke cauthe nArAyaNa hue| madhusUdanane puruSottama se rAjya kara maaNgaa| na denepara yuddha chir3a gayA / madhusUdana mAre gaye va sAtaveM narka gye| puruSottamane magna ho rAjya kiyA aura antameM mara kara yaha bhI sAtaveM narka gyaa| suprabha ne dIkSA le tapakara mokSa prApta kiyA / (5) bhagavAna dharmanAtha ke samaya meM hastinApura meM madhukaiTabha nAmakA pAMcavAM pratinArAyaNa huA / tabahI khagapura ke rAjA ikSvAkuvaMzI siMhasena kI rAnI vijayAdevI se 5 veM balabhadra sudarzana va avikAdevI se pUrva nArAyaNa purupasiMha hue / madhukaiTabhane nArAyaNa se kara mA~gA, na dene para paraspara yuddha hudhA / kaiTabha marakara narka gyaa| purupasiMha bhI rAjya kara Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 166 ) anta meM mara sAtaveM narka gayA / valadeva sudarzana ne dharmanAtha tIrthakara ke pAsa dIkSA lI aura tapakara mokSa pdhaare| (6) zrI arahanAtha ke tIrthakAla meM subhauma cakravartI ke pIche nisaMbha nAmakA chaThavAM pratinArAyaNa huaa| tabahI cakra. pura ke mahArAja varasena ke vaijayantI rAnI se chaThane balabhadra naMdiSeNa aura lakSmIvatI rAnI se chaThave nArAyaNa puMDarIka hue / indrapura ke rAjA upendrasena ne apanI kanyA padmAvatI kA vivAha nArAyaNa puDarIka se kiyaa| isa para nizubha aprasanna ho yuddhako AyA / yuddhameM nizubha marakara narka gyaa| puMDarIka rAjya meM mohita ho anta meM mara kara chaThe narka gyaa| balabhadra / nadiSeNane vairAgyavAna ho tapakara mokSa prApta kiyaa| (7) zrImallinAtha ke tIrthakAlameM vijayA parvata para balinda nAma ke 7 ve praninArAyaNa hue / usI samaya banArasa ke ikSvAkuvaMzI rAjA agnizipa ke aparAjitA rAnI se 73 balabhadra nandamitra tathA kezavatI rAnI se 7 nArAyaNa datta utpanna hue| datta ke pAsa kSIroda nAmakA bar3A sundara hAthI thaa| use balindane maaNgaa| dattane badale meM kanyA vivAhane ko khaa| isa zarta ke na mAne jAne para paraspara yuddha huzrA / balinda mara kara narka gyaa| dattane bhI rAjya kara bhAgoM meM lIna ho anta meM sAtavAM narka pAyA / nandamitra ne tapakara mokSa prApta kiyaa| (E) bhagavAna munisuvrata ke tIrthakAla meM laMkAke rAjA ratnazravA ke kekazI rAnI se ve pratinArAyaNa rAvaNa hue| taba hI ayodhyA ke rAjA dazaratha ke kauzalyA rAnI se 4 Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * ( 167 ) balabhadra rAmacandra tathA samitrA rAnI se ve nArAyaNa lakSmaNa hue| rAmacandra kI rAnI sotA para mohita ho rAvaNa ne use haraNa kiyA / isa para rAmacandra ne laDDA para car3hAI kii| yuddha maiM lakSmaNa ne rAvaNa ko maaraa| vaha narka gyaa| lakSmaNa ne sItA ko 'chudd'aayaa| bahuta kAla taka donoM bhAiyoM ne rAjya kiyA / lakSmaNa bhogoM meM atyanta lipta rahate the / eka dina kisI ne rAmacandra kI mRtyu kI jhUThI qhabara lakSmaNa ko dI, jisa ko sunate ho eka dama zokAkula ho jAne se lakSmaNa ke prANa nikala gaye / rAmacandra kucha kAla pIche dIkSAle tapakara mukti paaii| ( 8 ) zrIneminAtha svAmIke samaya meM magadha kA rAjA jarAsagha nauvA~ pratinArAyaNa huaa| usI samaya madhurA ke yaduvaMzI mahArAjA vasudeva ke rAnI devakI se zrIkRSNa nAmake nArAyaNa hue | rAjA kaMsa devakI ke putroM kA zatru thA / isase usake bhaya se vasudeva ne paidA hote hI kRSNa ko jamanA pAra braja meM le jAkara eka nanda gopAla ko pAlane ke liye sauMpa diyaa| mahArAja vasudevakI dUsarI rAnI rohiNI se haveM balabhadra padma nAma ke hue| kisI kAraNa se kaMsa ne kRSNa kA janma jAna liyaa| taba kRSNa ke mArane ke liye aneka upAya kiye, para ve saba niSphala hue / jaba kRSNa sAmarthyavAna hue taba pahile hI unhoMne kaMsa ko yuddha meM mArA / kaMsakI rAnI jIvadyazAne apane pitA pratinArAyaNa jarAsaMdha ko pati ke maraNa kA hAla sunAyA / jarAsandha ne apane putra kAlayavana ko yuddha ke lie bhejA / zatru Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 16%) . ko balavAna jAnakara yAdavoM ne sUrIpura hastinApura va mathurA ko chor3akara samudra ke pAra dvArakAnagara meM bAsa kiyaa| vahIM zrI neminAthajI kA janma huA / kucha kAla pIche jarAsandha kRSNa ke mArane ke liye senA lekara claa| idhara kRSNa ne bhI senA le pAMcoM pANDavoM ke sAtha kurukSetra meM Akara jarAsandha kI senA ke sAtha yuddha kiyaa| antame jarAsandha ne sudarzanacakra calAyA; vaha kRSNa ke hAtha meM AgayA, usI se hI kRSNa ne jarAsandha ko mArA / vaha mara kara narka gayA, phira kRSNa ne tIna khaNDa rAjya pAkara dvArakA lauTakara, nAgayaNa padameM baldeva sahita rAjya kiyA / inakA zarIra nIla varNa kA thA / kRSNa kI rukmaNI Adi ATha paTarAniyAM thii| neminAtha jI ko adhika pratApI jAna kRSNa ne kucha aisI ceSTA kI jisase neminAtha vairAgyavAna ho, muni ho tapa karane lge| idhara baladeva aura nArAyaNa rAjya karane lge| kRSNake mokSagAmI jambU pradyumna zrAdi putra hue / kRSNa ne pANDavoM ko sahAyatA dekara kauravoM kA vidhvaMsa karAyA aura pANDavoM ko rAjya dilAyA / anta meM eka daphe koI RddhidhArI tapasvI dvIpAyana dvArakA ke bAhara tapa kara rahe the / una para yAdavoM ke bAlakoM ne upasarga kiyaa| muni ko krodha bhAgayA, jisase dvArakA bhasma hogaI / bar3I kaThinatA se kRSNa, baldeva bhAgakara bce| kauzAmbI ke eka bana meM phuNce| vahAM kRSNa kA bhAI jaratkumAra, jo bahuta varSa pahale bAhara nikala gayA thA aura kusaMgatimeM par3a zikAra khelane lagA thA, rahA karatA thaa| kRSNa Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 169) jI vanameM pyAsa se pIr3ita ho sogaye the, varadevajI pAnI lene gaye the| jaratkumAra ne dUrase kRSNako mRga jAnakara vANa mArA, jisase kRSNa kA dehAnta hogyaa| valdevajI ne bhI kucha kAla pIche munivrata liye aura ve pA~ca svarga pdhaare| pAMcoM pANDavoM ne dIkSAlI aura satrujaya parvata para dhyAna kara yudhiSThira, bhIma, arjuna ne mokSa pAI tathA nakula sahadeva sarvArthasiddhi pdhaare| 81. jainiyoM ke tihavAra jina 2 mitiyoM meM jisa 2 tIrthadara ne mokSa pAI hai ve saba hI utsava ke yogya haiN| vartamAna meM nIce likhe divasa ati prasiddha haiM: (1) kArtika, phAguna, ASADha ke anta ke ATha dina, jinako ASTAnhikA va nandIzvara parva kahate haiN| (2) kArtika vadI 14 arthAt nirvANa caudasa, jisakI pichalI rAtri ko zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne mokSa prApta kiyA / (3) kArtika vadI 15-gautama svAmI ne kevalajJAna paayaa| (4) caitrasudI 13-zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna kA janma divs| (5) vaizAkha sudI 3 (akSaya tRtIyA)-RSabhadeva ko zreyAMsa dvArA prathama munidAna isa hI dina huaa| (6) jeTha sudI 5--zAstra pUjana kA pavitra dina / (7) zrAvaNa sudI 15-rakSAbaMdhana parva isa hI dina Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 200 ) zrI viSNukumAra muni dvArA 700 muni saMgha ko agni se bavAyA gayA thaa| (D) bhAdoM badI 1 se bhAdoM sudI 15 taka-SoDaza kAraNa vrata, jisakA prArambha zrAvaNa sudI 15 se hokara samApti kudhAra badI 1 ko hotI hai| (8) bhAdoM sudI5 se bhAdo sudI 14 taka-daza lakSaNa parva / (10) bhAdoM sudI 10-sugandha vA dhUpa dazamI / (11) bhAdo sudI 13, 14,15-ratnatraya vrata;prArambha bhAdoM sudI 12 samApti kuvAra vadI 1 / (12) bhAdoM sudI caudaza- anaMta caudaza, dazalAkSaNI kA anta divs| 82. jainiyoM ke bhAratavarSa meM prasiddha kucha tIrtha va atizaya kSetra . (1) baMgAla, bihAra, ur3IsA mAnta 1. zrI sammeda zikhara parvata yA pArzvanAtha hila--yahAM se sadA hI bharatakSetra ke 24 tIrthakara mokSa jAyA karate hai| isa kalpakAla meM kisI vizeSatA se zrI RSabha, vAsupUjya, neminAtha aura zrI mahAvIra ke sivAya 20 tIrthakara mokSa prApta hue / yaha sarga parvata parama pavitra mAnA jAtA hai| jaina loga nathe paira yAtrA karate haiM, bhojanAdi nIce utara kara karate haiN| I0 AI0 relve ke IsarI sTezana se 12 mIla haz2ArIbAga jile meM hai| Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 209) 2. mandAragiri-bhAgalapura se karIba 30 mIla eka ramaNIka parvata hai| isI se zrI vAsupUjya bhagavAna ne mokSa prApta kI thii| 3. caMpApura-bhAgalapura se 4 mIla, nAthanagara sTezana se 1 mIla / yahAM zrI vAsupUjya bhagavAna ke garbha, janma, tapa, jJAna, yaha cAra kalyANaka hue haiN| . 4. pAvApura-vihAra sTezana se 7 mIla / yahAM zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna ne mokSa prApta kI hai| 5. kuNDalapura-pAvApura se 10 mIla ke karIva / yahA~ zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna kA janma prasiddha hai * 6.rAjagRha aura vipulAcala Adi pAMca parvata-- vihAra lAina meM rAjagRha sTezana hai / yahAM zreNika Adi aneka jaina rAjA hue hai| mahAvIra svAmI kA samavazaraNa pAyA hai| yahAM se zrI gautama gaNadhara, zrI jIpaMdhara kumAra Adi aneka mahAtmAoM ne mokSa prApta kI hai| zrI munisuvrata nAtha tIrthakara kA janmasthAna hai| 7. gaNobA-rAjagRha se 5 mIla ke karIba / yahAM zrI gautama svAmIne tapa Adi kiyA hai| navAdA sTezana hai| 8. zrI khaNDagiri udayagiri-ur3IsA ke bhuvanezvara * noTa-parantu unakA janmasthAna muz2aphpharapura jile meM vasAr3ha grAma ke pAsa honA cAhiye / vahIM sthAna bananA caahiye| Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 202 ) sTezana se 5 mIla / yahA~ bahuta prAcIna guphAe~ haiM, aneka sAdhuoM ne dhyAna kiyA hai| san I0 se 150 varSa pUrNa kA jaina rAjA khAravela kA zilAlekha hAthI- gufA meM hai| tIrthaGkaroM kI mUrtiyAM cinha sahita korI huI haiM / (2) yuktaprAMta - ( 1 ) banArasa - yahA~ zrI supArzvanAtha 7 veM tIrthaMkara kA janmasthAna bhadainI ghATa para hai / yahIM digambara jainoM kA zrI syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya hai, jo san 1605 I0 meM sthApita huA thA / bhelUpurA meM zrI pArzvanAtha 23veM tIrthaMkara kA janmasthAna hai / (2) candrapurI - banArasa se 10 mIla ke karIba gaGgA taTa para zrI candraprabhu ve tIrthaMkara kA janma sthAna hai / (3) siMhapurI - banArasa se 6 mIla zrI zreyAMsanAtha 11 veM tIrthaGkara kA janma sthAna hai / ( 4 ) khakhundI yA kiskindhApura - nunakhAra sTezana se 2 mIla, gorakhapura se 30 mIla / yahA~ zrIpuSpadanta bhagavAna 6 veM tIrthaGkara ne janma prApta kiyA thA / (5) kuhAU~ -- salemapura sTezana se 5 mIla gorakhapura se 46 miil| yahAM eka jaina mAnastambha 24 // phuTa UMcA hai| zrI pArzvanAtha kI mUrti ati hai / isa para gupta saM0 146 va 450 san I0 kA zilAlekha hai / (6) kosAma yA kauzAmbI - z2ilA prayAga mahAnipura se 12 miil| yahAM zrI padmaprabhu bhagavAna 6The tIrthaMkara kA Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 203 ) janma huA hai / bahuta prAcIna sthAna hai| yahAM san I0 se do zatAbdi pahile ke jaina zilAlekha haiM / (7) ayodhyA - yahA~ zrI zrAdinAtha, ajitanAtha, abhinandananAtha, sumatinAtha va anantanAtha aise 5 tIrthaMkaroM kA janma sthAna hai / yahA~ sadA hI bharata kSetra ke tIrthaMkaroM kA janma huA karatA hai, kintu isa kalpa meM yahA~ kevala 5 hI janme / ( 8 ) zrAvastI yA saheThamaheTha ji0 goMDA--balarAmapura se 12 mIla / yahA~ zrI sabhavanAtha tIsare tIrthakara kA janma huA hai / (6) ratnapurI - faiz2AbAda se kucha dUra suhAvala sTezana se 1 // kosa / yahA~ 15veM tIrthaMkara zrI dharmanAtha kA janma huA hai / (10) kampi - jilA pharrukhAbAda, kAyamagaJja se 6 mIla / yahA~ zrI vimalanAtha 13veM tIrthaMkara ne janma prApta kiyA thA / (11) ahichatra barelI jilA A~valA sTezana se 6 mIla / yahA~ zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ko kamaTha ne upasarga kiyA thA | taba dharagondra padmAvatI ne unakI rakSA kI thI aura unako yahA~ kevalajJAna prApta huA thA, aisA prasiddha hai / ( 12 ) mathurA - caurAsI / yahA~ antima kevalI jambUsvAmI ne mukti prApta kI hai| (13) hastinApura meraTha zahara se 24 miil| yahAM zrI zAntinAtha, kuMthunAtha, arahanAtha 16, 17, 18 ve tIrthaMkaro ke janma Adi cAra kalyANaka hue haiN| Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (204) (14) devagar3ha z2ilA jhA~sI jAkhalauna sTezana se - mIla / yahA~ pahADa para bahutase darzanIya jaina mandira va zilA. lekha haiN| (3) rAjapUtAnA, mAlavA, madhya bhArata 1. zramaNagiri-sonAgiri (datiyA sTeTa) se 2 mIla / yahAM se naGga, anaga kumAra va pAMca karor3a muni mukta hue haiN| 2. siddhavarakUTa-indaura sTeTa, moraTakko sTezana se .7 mIla, narbadA pAra / yahA~ se do cakravartI, 10 kAmadeva va 6 // karor3a muni mukti padhAre haiN| 3. bar3avAnI-cUlagiri bAvanagajA, maU chAvanI se 80 miil| yahAM zrI meghanAtha,kumbhakaraNa Adi ne mukti pAI hai va | caurAsI phuTa U~cI zrI RSabhadeva kI mUrti bahuta purAnI hai| 4. mahAvIra jI-mahAvIra roDa sTezana (jayapurasTeTa) se 3 mIla / yahA~ zrImahAvIrajI kI atizaya rUpa mUrti hai| 5. Ava jI-AbU roDa se 18 mIla parvata hai| bar3e amalya jainamandira haiN| 6. kezariyA jI-udayapura se cAlIsa mola / yahAM atizayarUpa zrI RSabhadeva kI mUrti hai| (4) madhya prAnta barAra 1.kuMDalapura-damoha se 16 mIla / yahA~ parvata para Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 205 ) zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI atizaya rUpa mUrti hai mandira haiM / 2. resaMdIgiri yA nainAgiri - sAgara se 30 mIla, dalapatapura se 8 miil| yahAM se varadattAdi muni mokSa gaye haiM / parvata para 25 mandira hai / 3. droNagiri - grAma saMdadhA sAgara se 66 mIla | yahA~ se gurudattAdi muni mokSa padhAre haiM / 25 jainamaMdira haiM / 4. muktAgiri - patticapura sTezana se 12 mIla / yahA~ 3 // karor3a muni mukti gaye haiN| parvata para bahuta mandira haiM / bahuta se 5. gamaTeka nAgapura se 24 mIla, rAmaTeka sTezana se 3 mIla / yahA~ zAntinAtha jI kI atizayarUpa mUrti hai| 6. bhAtakulI - amarAvatI se 10 mIla / yahA~ bhI manoza RSabhadeva kI mUrti cauthe kAla kI hai| 7. antarIkSapArzvanAtha akolA se 16 kosa / yahAM zrI pArzvanAtha kI mUrti sirapura grAma meM zratizayarUpa hai / 8. makasIpArzvanAtha - z2ilA ujjaina makasosTezana se thoDI duur| yahAM cauthe kAla kI pArzvanAtha jI kI mUrti hai / (5) bambaI prAnta - 1. tAraGgA-tAraGgA hila sTezana se 3 mIla / parvata para se varadata, sAgaradatta tathA 3 || karor3a muni mukti padhAre hai / 2. se jaya - pAlItAnA sTezana parvata se zrI yudhiSThira, bhImasena, arjuna, ye tIna pANDava va 8 karor3a muni mukti padhAre haiN| Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 206 ) 3. giranAra --- jUnAgar3ha se 4 mIla / yahA~ se zrI nemi nAtha bhagavAna va pradyumna Adi 72 karoDa muni mukti pahu~ce hai / 4. pAvAgar3ha sTezana se 2 mIla | yahAM se rAmacandra ke suta lava kuza va 5 karor3a muni mukti padhAre hai / 5. gajapanthA nAsika se miil| yahAM se balabhadrAdi = karor3a muni mukti padhAre haiN| MRESPOND 6. mAMgItuMgI - nAsika jilA manamAr3a sTezana se 40 mIla | yahAM se zrI rAmacandra, hanumAna, sugrIva Adi 66 karor3a muni mukti gaye haiM / 7. kunthalagiri --- vArasI TAuna sTezanase 22 mIla / yahAM se zrI dezabhUSaNa muni mukti padhAre haiN| 8. sajota-gujarAta meM aMkalezvara se 6 mIla / yahA~ zrI zItalanAtha kI prAcIna divya mUrti darzanIya hai / 6) dakSiNa madarAsa Adi 1. zravaNabelagola - jainabadrI maisUra sTeTa maMdigiri sTe. zana se 12 mIla / yahA~ zrI bAhubali yA gommaTasvAmI kI 56 phuTa U~cI darzanIya mUrti hai / 2. malavaDI - maGgalora sTezana se 22 mIla / yahA~ ratnavimba va zrI dhavalAdi grantha darzanIya haiN| 3. kArakala --- mUlabadrIle 12 mIla / yahA~ bhI 32 phuTa U~cI zrI bAhuvali kI mUrti hai| 4. enara - yahA~ bhI zrI bAhubali kI 28 phuTa U~cI mUrti hai / Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( } 5. ponnUra hila - kAMcIdeza sTezana tiDicanam se 24 mIla / yahA~ zrI kundakundAcArya jI kI tapobhUmi va svargagamana sthAna hai / 83. jainiyoM ke kucha prasiddha AcArya va unake upalabdha grantha 1. zrI kundakundAcArya - vi0 sa046 / zrI paJcAstikAya, pravacanasAra, samayasAra, niyamasAra, aSTapAhur3a, rayaNasAra, dvAdazabhAvanA / 2. zrI umAsvAmI - vi0 saM0 81 / zrI tatvArthasUtra 3. baTukera svAmI zrI mulAcAra | - 4. zrI puSpadanta bhUtabali -- zrI dhavala, jayadhavala, mahAdhavala / 5. zrI samantabhadrAcArya - vi0 dvi0 zatAbdi, svayaMbhUstotra, devAgama stotra, ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra, 24 jina stuti, yuktAnuzAsana / 6. zivakoTI - vi0 dvi0 zatAbdi, bhagavatI zrArA. dhanAsAra / 7. zrI pUjyapAda - vi0 caturtha zatAbdi / samAdhizataka, iSTopadeza, sarvArthasiddhi, jainendra vyAkaraNa, zrAvakAcAra | 8. zrImANikyanandi - vi0 chaThI zatAbdi | parIkSA mukha, nyAyasUtra / 6. zrI akaladeva - vi0 aSTama zatAbdi / rAjavArtika, zraSTazatI / Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 208 ) 10. zrI jinasenAcArya - vi0zraSTama zatAbdi | zrI zrAdi purANa, jayadhavala TIkA kA bhaag| 11. prabhAcandra - zrI prameyakamala mArtaNDa | 12 puSpadantakavi - prAkRta mahApurANa Adi / 13 zrI jinasenAcArya - vi0 aSTama zatAbdi | zrI harivaMza purANa | 14. zrI guNabhaTTAcArya - vi0 navama zatAbdi | zrIuttara purANa, zrAtmAnuzAsana, jinadatta caritra / 15. zrI vidyAnandi - vi0 navama zatAbdi / AptaparIkSA zlokavArtika, pramANaparIkSA, aSTasahasrI, patraparIkSA / 16. zrInemicandra siddhAntacakravartI - vi0 dazama zatAbdi | zrI gommaTasAra, labdhisAra, kSapaNosAra, trilokasAra, dravya saMgraha | 17. zrI amRtacandra AcArya - vi0 dazama zatAbdi | paJcAstikAya, pravacanasAra, samayasAra para saMskRta vRtti, tatvArthasAra, puruSArtha siddhayupAya | 18. zrI devasenAcArya -- vi0 dazama zatAbdi / zrAlApapaddhati, tatvasAra, darzanasAra, zrArAdhanAsAra / 16. zrI jayasenAcArya - vi0 dazamazatAbdi / pravacana sAra, pazcAstikAya, samayasAra para saskRtavRtti / 20. zramitagati - vi0 11 zatAbdi | zrAvakAcAra, sAmAyikapATha, dharmaparIkSA, subhASitaratnasaMdoha / 21. zubhacandra - vi0 11 zatAbdi | zrI jJAnArNava / Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 206 ) 5 84. jainiyoM meM digambara yA zvetAmbara bheda yaha pahile hI kahA jA cukA hai ki jainadharma anAdi hai tathA itihAsakI khojake bAhara hai| prAcIna sanAtana jainamArga yahI hai ki isake sAdhu nagna hote haiM tathA jahAMtaka vastra tyAga nahIM karasakate the, vahAM taka gyAraha pratimA rUpa zrAvakakA vrata pAlana hotA thA / zrI RSabha deva se zrI mahAvIra taka barAbara yahI mArga jArI thaa| zrI mahAvIra ke samaya meM jaina mata ko nirgrantha mata kahate the, jaisA bauddhoM kI prAcIna pustakoM se pragara hai / usa samaya digambara yA zvetAmbara nAma prasiddha nahIM the / samvat rahina prAcIna jaina mUrtiyAM jo vikrama samvat ke pUrva kI yA caturtha kAla kI samajhI jAtI haiM ( jaba lekha likhanekA rivAja na thA ) saba nagna hI pAI jAtI haiN| zrI sammeda zikhara ke pAsa pAlagaMjameM jo digambara jaina mandira hai usa meM zrI pArzvanAtha kI mUrti aisI hI hai| bihAra ke mAnabhUma jile meM devaladAna grAma meM jo prAcIna digambara jaina mandira hai usa meM mukhya RSabhadeva kI anya tIrthaGkara sahita mUrti samvat rahita bahuta prAcIna nagna hIM hai| zrI bhadrabAhu zrutakevalI ke samaya meM mahArAja candragupta maurya ke rAjya meM (san I0 se 320 varSa pahile) madhya deza meM 12 varSa kA duSkAla paDA / duSkAla ke prArambha meM hI zrI bhadrabAhu zrutakevalI ne, jo 24000 ziSyoM sahita vahA~ maujUda the, sarva saMghako yaha AzA dI ki isa samaya sarva saGgha ko dakSiNa Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (210) meM jAnA cAhie / kyoMki vahA~ jaina bastI bahuta hai, vahA~ AhAra Adi kI kaThinatA nahIM pdd'egii| taba Adhe saGgha ne to AzA mAnalI, kintu Adhe ne na mAnI / ve zrAdhe vahI rhe| kAlAntara meM duSkAla par3ane para ve apane sAdhuke cAritra ko na pAla ske| zithilatAyeM ho gaI / vastra kandhe para DAlane lge| bhojana lAkara eka sthAna para khAne lge| kuttoM se bacane ke lie lAThI rakhane lge| una ko logoM ne arddhakAlika prasiddha kiyaa| duSkAla bItane para jaba muni saMgha lauTA, taba bahutoM ne prAyazcita lekara apanI zuddhi kii| zeSoM ne haTha kiyaa| zithilAcAra calatA rahA / vikrama sambat 136 meM zveta vastra dhAraNa karane se zvetAmbara nAma pdd'aa| taba se jo prAcIna nigraMtha matake anuyAyI the unhoMne apane ko digambara prasiddha kiyA arthAt jinake sAdhuoM kA dizA hI vastra hai| pahale zvetAmvaroM kI bahuta kama prasiddhi rahI / vIra samvat 600 ke anumAna gujarAta ke ballabhIpura meM zrIyuta devadigaNa nAma ke eka zvetAmbara prAcArya ne apane yatiyoM kI sabhA karake prAkRta bhASAmeM prAcIna dvAdazAMga bANI ke nAma se apane AgarAMga Adi grantha banAe / ye ve nahIM haiM jinako 18000 zrAdi padoM meM saMkalana kiyA gayA thaa| ina granthoM meM inhoMne bahuta sI bAteM digambaroM se bheda rUpa siddha kI, jinameM se kucha ye haiM 1. savastra sAdhu hokara mahAvrata paalnaa| 2. bhikSA mAMga kara pAtra meM lAnA va eka niyata sthAna para eka yA aneka daphe khAnA / Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 211 ) 3. strI ko bhI mukti pada honA / dRSTAnta meM 16 tIrthadUra mallinAtha ko malli tIrthakarI likhnaa| prAcIna jaina AmnAya meM strI usa dhyAna kI yogyatA nahI rakha sakatI,jisa se kevalajJAna hoske| isaliye strI kA jIva bhAge purupa bhava pAkara hI mahAbata pAla mokSa jA sakatA hai| 4. kevalIbhagavAna zrarahaMta ko bhI grAsa rUpa sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ke samAna bhojana pAna karanA, malamUtra karanA, rogI honA / prAcIna jainamata meM kevalI paramAtmA ke ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha, ananta bala pragaTa hojAne se unakI AtmA meM na icchAe~ hotI haiM aura na nirvltaaeN| unakA sazarIra avasthA meM zarIra kapUravat bahuta hI nirmala hojAtA hai| usameM dhAtu upadhAtu badala jAtI hai / taba jaise vRkSoM kA zarIra cahu~ ora ke paramANunoMse puSTi pAtA hai, usI taraha kevalIkA zarIra dIrgha kAla rahane para bhI cAroM tarapha ke zarIra yogya paramANuoM ke grahaNa se puSTi pAtA hai| kevalI ke zarIra meM na rogAdi hote aura na malamUtra hotA hai| 5 mUrtiyoM ko laMgoTa sahita dhyAnAkAra banAkara bhI unake gRhasthake samAna mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNa pahinAte, zRMgAra karate, atara lagAte, pAna khilAte haiM / digambara jaina mUrtiyA~ nagna dhyAnAkAra khar3e va baiThe prAsana hotI hai / unameM koI vastra kA cinha nahIM hotA na ve alaMkRta kI jAtI haiN| 6. kAla dravyako koI 2 zvetAmbara granthakAra nizcaya se svIkAra nahIM krte| kevala ghar3I ghaNTA Adi vyavahAra kAla mAnate haiN| digambara jaina kAla dravya ko dravyoM ke parivartana Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (212) kA nimitta kAraNa mAnakara avazya usakI sattA svIkAra karate haiN| 7. mahAvIra bhagavAna kA brAhmaNI ke yahAM garbha meM AnA aura indra ke dvArA garbha haraNa kara trizalA ke garbha meM sthApana karanA, digambara jainI ise svIkAra nahIM krte| trizalA ke garbha meM hI ve Aye the| .zrI mahAvIra bhagavAnakA vivAha huA thaa| digambara jainI kahate haiM ki ve kuvAre hI rahe aura tapa dhAraNa kiyaa| ityAdi kucha bAtoMmeM antara pddaa|saat tatva,nau padArtha, bAIsa parISaha, pAMca mahAvrata, Adi sarva hI jainI mAnate haiN| zrI umAsvAmI mahArAja sambat 81 meM huye haiM, unhoMne jo tatvArthasUtra racA hai, jisa kI mAnyatA digambaroM meM bahuta adhika hai, usako zvetAmbarI bhI mAnate haiM / yahI isa bAtakA . pramANa hai ki usa samaya bheda bahuta spaSTa nahIM huA thA, pIche se kucha sUtroM meM parivartana huA hai| inake yahAM bar3e prasiddha AcArya 13 vIM zatAbdi meM zrI hemacandra jI hue haiM, jinhoMne bahuta se saMskRta meM prantha race aura rAjA kumArapAla jaina kI sahAyatA se gujarAtameM dharmakA bahuta vistAra kiyA / taba hI se zvetAmbaroMkI bahuta prasiddhi huI hai| inhI meM se sthAnakavAsI yA dAMDhiye 15 vIM zatAbdi meM huye hai,jinhoMne mUrti mAnane kA tyAga kiyA aura jo savana sAdhuoM ko hI tIrthakara ke samAna mAna kara pUjate haiN| antara yaha hai ki sAdhu loga malIna vastra pahinate aura muMha meM paTTI bAMdhate haiM, isa bhAva se ki koI kITa na calA jAve / bhojana nIca, U~ca jo deve usI se le lete haiN| Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (313) ainsAiklopIDiyA briTeniyA jilda 25 gyArahavI daphA ET ES(Encyclopedia Brittannia Vol. 25, 11th edition 1911) TESTET STAT PETIT The Jains are divided into two great part. ies, Digambars and Swetambars The latter have only as yet been traced and that doubtfully as far back as 5th. century A. D. after Christ, the foriner are almost certainly the same as Nir. ganthas who are referred to in numerous passages of Buddhist Pali Pitakas and must therefore as old as 6th century B. C. The Niganthas are referred to in one of Asoka's edicts (Corpus Inscription Plate XX). The most distinguishing outward peculiarity of Mahavira and his earliest followers tras their practice of going naked whenre the term Digambar Against this Custom Gotam Budha especially warned bis followers, and it is referred to in the wellknown Greek phrase Gymnoso-phist used already by Magasthenes, which applies very aptly to Nigantbas. bhAvArtha-jainiyoM meM do bar3e ra bheda haiN| eka digambara dUsarA zvetAmbara / zvetAmbara thor3e kAla se zAyada vahuta karake IsA kI pA~cavIM zatAbdi se pragaTa huye haiM / digambara Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 214 ) nizcaya se karIba 2 ve hI nirmantha haiM jinakA varNana bauddhoM kI pAlIpiTakoM (pustakoM) meM thAyA hai aura ye loga isa liye san I0 se 600 varSa pahaleke to hone hI caahiyeN| gajA azoka ke staMbhoM meM bhI nigranthoM kA lekha hai / (zilAlekha naM0 20 ) / zrI mahAvIra jI aura unake prAcIna mAnane vAloM meM nagna bhramaNa karane kI kriyA kA honA eka bahuta hI prasiddha bAharI vizeSatA thI, jisase zabda digambara banA hai / isa kriyA ke viruddha gautama buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko qhAsa taura se citAyA thA, tathA prasiddha yUnAnI zabda jaina sUphI meM isakA varNana hai| megasthanIz2a jo ( rAjA candragupta ke samaya san I0 se 320 varSa pahale bhAratame zrAye the) ne isa zabda kA vyavahAra kiyA hai / yaha zabda bahuta yogyatA ke sAtha nirgranthoM ko hI pragaTa karatA hai| isI taraha vilsana sAhaba H. H. Wilson M. A. apanI pustaka vanAma "Essays and lectures on the religion of Jains" meM kahate haiM The Jains are divided into two principal divisons, Digambers and Swetambars. The former of which appears to have the best pretensions to antiquity and to have been most widely diffused. All the Deccan Jains appear to belong to the Digambar division. So it is said to the majority of Jains in western India. In early philosophical writings of the Hindus, the Jains are usually termed Digambars or Nagnas (naked) Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 215 ) bhAvArtha-jainiyoM meM do mukhya bheda hai-digampara aura zvetAmbara / digambarI bahuta prAcIna mAluma hote haiM aura bahuta adhika phaile hue haiM / sarva dakSiNa ke jainI digambarI mAlUma hote haiM / yahI hAla pazcimabhArata ke bahuna jainiyoM kA hai / hinduoM ke prAcIna dhArmika granthoM meM jainiyoM ko sAdhAraNatA se digambara yA nagna hI likhA hai| (84) zrImahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM isa bharatakSetra ke prasiddha rAjA jainiyoM ke kucha purANoM ke dekhane se jo nAma una rAjAoM ke vidita hue hai jo zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM the, nIce diye jAte haiM (1) magadhadeza-rAjagRhI kA rAjA zroNika yA vimba sAra-jisakA kula jaina thaa| kumAra avasthA meM vauddha ho gayA thA, phira javAnImeM jaina hogyaa| yaha bhaviSya 24 tIrthakaroM meM pahalA pAnAmatIrthakara hogA / (isakA vistRta jIvana caritra alaga pustakAkAra chapa gayA hai / use ma~gAkara par3ho) (2)siMdhudeza-vaizAlI nagara kA somavanzI rAjAceTaka jainI thA / usa kI rAnI bhadrA se nimna 10 putra the dhanadatta bhadradatta, upendra, sudatta, siMhabhadra, sukabhoja, akaMpana, suvatana, prabhajana aura prabhAsa / inameM akaMpana aura prabhAsa kA nAma zrImahAvIra svAmI ke 11 mukhya sAdhu arthAt gaNadharoM meM hai ( yaha siMdhu deza paJjAva ke udhara siMdhu nadI ke pAsa mAlUma hotA hai)| isa kI putriyAM yaha thI Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 216) 1. priyakAriNI-jo nAthavaMzI kuMDapura ( z2ilA majaphpharapura) ke rAjA siddhArtha jainI ko vivAhI gaI thI va jo zrI mahAvIra svAmI kI mAtA thI / 2. mRgAvatI-vatsadeza ke kauzAmbI nagara ke candravaMzI rAjA zatAnIka jainako vivAhI gaI thii| 3. suprabhA-jo dazANadeza (maMdasaura ke nikaTa ) ke herakaccha nagara ke sUryavaMzI jainI rAjA dazaratha ko vivAhI gii| 1.prabhAvatI-jo kaccha dezake rolaka nagarake jainIrAjA udayanako vivAhI gii| 5. jyeSThA-jisako gaMdhAra deza (kandhAra) ke mahInagara ke rAjA sAtyaka ne mAMgI thii| 6. celanA-jo rAjagRha ke rAjA zreNika yA vimbasAra ko vivAhI gii| 7. candanA-jo vivAha na kara AryikA ho gii| (uttara pugaNa parva 75 zloka 1 se 35) (3) hemAMgadeza-rAjapura kA rAjA satyaMdhara va putra jIvandhara jainii| (uttarapurANa parva 75) . (4) videhadeza-rAjapura kA rAjA gnnendr| (u0 pu0 parva 75) * (5) caMpAnagarI kA rAjA jainI zvetavAhana, phira jaina muni dhrmruci| (u0 pu0 parva 76 zloka --8) (6) suramyadeza-podanApura kA rAjA vidrdraaj| (7) magadhadeza-tupratiSTha nagarakA rAjA jayasena jainii| (u0pU0 parva 76 zloka 217-221) Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (217 ) (8) pallavadeza-candrAbhA nagarI ke rAjA dhanapati / (natracUDAmaNi laM05) (6) dakSiNa-kSemapurI kA rAjA narapatideva / (30 cU0 la.6) (10) madhyadeza-hemAbhA nagarI kA rAjA damitra / (kSa0 cU0 laM07 zloka 6) (11) videhadeza-dharaNItilakAnagarI kA jainI rAjA govindgj| 200 laM010 zloka 7-8-6) (12) candrapura kA rAjA somshrmaa| (zreNika caritra sarga 2) (13) veNupana nagara kA rAjA vsupaal| . (zreNika caritra parva 5) (14) dakSiNa keralA kA rAjA mRgAMka jainii| (zreNika caritra parva 6) (15 ) haMsaddhIpa kA rAjA rtncuul| " (16) kaliMgadeza ke dantapura nagara kA rAjA dharmaghoSa jainI, phira di jaina muni hogye| (| ca0 sarga 10) (17) bhUmi tilaka nagarakA rAjA vasupAla jainI, pIche yahI jinapAla nAma ke muni hue| (zre00 sarga10) (18) kauzAmbI (prayAga ke pAsa) ke rAjA caMDapradyota jainii| (zreca0 sarga 10) Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 218) (19) maNivatadeza meM dArAnagara kA jainI rAjA maNimAlI, pIche muni hue| (zre0 ca0 sarga 11) (20) hastinApura kA rAjA vizvasena / (zre0 ca0 sarga 11) (21) padmaratha nagara kA rAjA vasupAla / (zre0 ca0 sarga 11) (22) avantI ( mAlvA ) deza meM ujjayanI kA rAjA avanipAla jainii| (dhanyakumAra caritra a01) (23) magadhadezakI bhogavatI nagarIkA rAjA kAmavRSTi / (dhanyakumAra caritra 04) noTa-jina rAjAoM ke jainI hone meM saMzaya thA una ke Age jainI zabda nahIM likhA gayA hai| 86. zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM sAmayika sthiti kA darzana ! (1) striyoMko ardhAMginI samajhA jAtA thA va unako sammAnita kiyA jAtA thaa| pramANa uttarapurANa parva 74 zloka 25 / rAjA siddhArtha ne priyakAriNI ko sabhA meM Ane para apanA AdhA Asana baiThane ko diyaa| (2) sAta 2khana ke makAna banate the| pramANa mahAvIra caritra uttara purANa parva 73 zloka 253 / videha ke kuNDalapura meM saptatalA prAsAda the| Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 216 ) hote the / (3ka) brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya tInoM meM paraspara saMbaMdha ( uttara purANa parva 72 zlo 424-25 ) 1. rAjA zreNika ne brAhmaNa kI putrI se vivAha kiyA / mokSagAmI abhayakumAra isI brAhmaNa putrIke putra hue the ! ( uttara purANa parva 74 zloka 26 ) 2. isI sthala para zloka 461 se 465 meM varNa kA varNana yaha hai varNAkRtyAdi bhedAnAM dehesminna ca darzanAt / brAhmaNAdiSu zUdrAdyai garbhAdhAna pravartanAt // . nAsti jAti kRtobhedo manuSyANAM gavAzvavat / AkRti gRhaNAttasmAdanyathA parikalpate // jAti gotrAdi karmANi zukla dhyAnasyahetavaH / yeSu tesyustrayAMvarNAH zetrA zUdrAH prakIrtitA // zracchedo mukti yogyAyA videhe jAti santateH / taddha tu nAma gotrADhya jovA vicchinna saMbhavAt // zeSayostu caturthesyAt kAle tajjAti saMtatiH / evaM varNa vibhAgaH syAnmanuSyeSu jinAgame // 465 // artha- manuSya ke zarIra meM varNa AkRti ke aise bheda nahIM dekhane meM Ate haiM, jisase varNa bheda ho / kyoMki brAhmaNa Adi kA zUdrAdi ke sAtha bhI garbhAdhAna dekhanemeM zrAtA hai| jaise gau ghor3e AdikI jAtikA bheda pazuoM meM hai aisA jAti bheda manuyoMmeM nahIM hai, kyoMki yadi zrAkAra bheda hotA to aisA bheda hotA / jinameM jAti, gotra va karma zukla-dhyAnake nimitta haiM ve hI tIna varNa brAhmaNa, kSatrI. vaizya haiN| inake sivAya zUdra kahe gaye haiM / mukti ke yogya jAti kI santAna videhoM meM sadA calI Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 220 ) jAtI hai| kyoMki aise nAma, gotrake dhArI sadA hote rahate haiN| bharata aura airAvatameM cauthe kAla meM hI varNa kI santAna vyakta rUpa se calatI hai, zeSa kAloM meM avyakta rUpa se / isa taraha jina zrAgamameM manuSyoM ke bhItara varNa kA bheda jAnanA cAhie 3. uttarapurArNa parva 75 zloka 320-325 jIvandhara kumAra vaizya putra prasiddha the / kSatriya vidyAdhara garur3a vega kI kanyA gandharvadattA ko svayaMvara meM bINA bajA kara jItA aura vivAhA / 4. uttarapurANa parva 75 zloka 646-651jIvandharakumAra ne videha dezake videha nagara ke rAjA gayendrakI kanyA ratnavatIko svayaMvarameM candrakapatra para nizAnA lagA kara vivAhA / - 5. uttarapurANa varSa 76 zloka 346-48prItaMkara vaizya ko rAjA jayasena ne apanI kanyA pRthvIsundara vivAhI va zrAdhA rAjya diyA / 6. kSatra cUr3AmaNi lamba 5. zloka 42-46pallavadeza ke candrAbhAnagara ke rAjA dhanapati kI kanyA padmA ko jIvandhara vaizya ne sarpa viSa utAra kara vivAhA / 7. kSatra cUDAmaNi tatra 10 zloka 23-24 videha deza kI dharaNItilakA nagarI ke rAjA zrarthAt usake mAmA govindarAja kI kanyAkA svayaMvara huA / usakI ghoSaNAnusAra tIna varNadhArI dhanuSadhArI ekatra hue| jIvandhara ne candraka yantra ko tredhA aura kanyA vivAhI / * *"zeSa kAloM meM avyakta rUpa se calatI hai" yaha sammati paM0 mANikacanda jI kI hai| Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 221 ) 8. zreNika caritra zubhacandrakRta sarga 2 upazreNikane bhIloMke kSatriya rAjA yamadaNDako tilaka vatI kanyA ko vivAhA jisake putra cilAtI hue aura usI ko rAjya mI milaa| 6. vanyakumAra caritra chaThA parva rAjA zreNika ne dhanyakumAra seTha ko vaizya jAnakara guNavatI Adi 16 kanyAyeM vidhipUrvaka vivAhI aura AdhA rAjya diyaa| (3-na) vivAha yuvAkAla meM hI hote the, bAlavivAha nahIM hote the| 1. uttara purANa parva 75-- mAmAne AkSA dI ki putra va kanyA jaba taka yuvA na ho tabataka alaga rahe, vivAha na ho| abhyarpayovane yAvadvivAha samayobhavet / tAvat pRthagvase dasmAditi mAtulavAkyataH / / 2. kSatracUDAmaNi lamba 8 zloka 66taruNA kanyA vimalA ko jIvandhara ne vivaahaa| (4) samudra yAtrA jaino karate the1. uttarapurANa parva 75 zloka 112 nAgadattane samudrayAtro kI, jahAz2a para car3hakara palAsa. DIpa gye| 2. uttarapurANa parva 76 zloka 252prItyaMkara jainaseThane vyApAra ke liye samudra-yAtrA kI / 3. kSatra cUr3AmaNi lamva 2 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 222) zrI datta vaizya ne vyApArArtha samudra yAtrA kI (5) ucca varNa vAlA khoTe AcaraNa se patita ho sakatA hai uttarapurANa parva 74-eka zrAvaka ne eka brAhmaNa ko jAti mUr3hatA va jAti mada haTAne ko yaha upadeza kiyA ki tasya pAkhaNDa mauyaMca yukkimi sa nirAkRtaH / gomAMsa bhakSaNAgamya gamAdyaiH patite kSaNAt // bhAvArtha-gaumAMsa khAne va vaizyAgamana karane Adi se brAhmaNa patita ho jAtA hai, aisA kaha kara usakI jAti mUr3hatA ko yuktiyoM se khaNDana kiyaa| (6) mAmIke putra ke sAtha bahinakA vivAha hotA thaa| 1. uttara purANa parva 75 zloka 105svamAtulAnI putrAya nandigrAma nivAsane / kulavANija nAmne svAmanujA maditAdarAta // 105 // 2 kSatracUr3AmaNi 10 lamba apane mAmA govindarAjakI kanyA vimalAko jIvaMdhara ne byaahaa| (7) garbhAdhAna Adi saMskAra hote theuttara purANa parva 75 zloka 250 vartamAna meM bhojanazuddhi, chaH AvazyakoM kA pAlana, jinacaityAlaya, sAdhusaGgati na hone se samudrayAtrA niSiddha hai| yadi ukta yoga mila jAya to koI doSa nahIM hai, kintu madya, mAMsa ke atyadhika pracAra hone para ukta bAte kahA~ se mila sakatI haiM / ( sammati paM0 mANikacanda jI) Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (223) gandhotkaTa seTha java jIvandhara vAlaka ko ghara le gayA taba usane annaprAsana kriyA kI tasyAnyanA vaNigvaryaH kRtamaGgalasakriya / annaprAzana paryante vyadhAjjIvadharAbhidhAm // 250 // ()gaMdakrIr3A bhI kI jAtI thIuttarapurANa parva 75 zloka 262 / jIvandharakumAra geMda khelate the(6) kanyAyeM aneka vidyAyeM sokhatI thIM1 uttarapurANa parva zloka 325-- garur3avega kI kanyAgandhargadattAvINA bajAnAjAnatI thii| 2. uttarapurANa parna zloka 346-357 vaizya vaizvavarNadatta kI kanyA suramaJjarI ne candrodaya cUrNa bnaayaa| vaizya kumAradatta kI kanyA guNamAlA ne sUryodaya-cUrNa bnaayaa| donoM vaidya vidyA jAnatI thii| (10) dayAkA udAharaNauttara purANa paNe 75-- jIvandhara kumAra ne marate hue kutte para dayA kara use NamokAra mantra diyaa| (11) pakSI bhI akSara sIkha lete haiMuttara purANa parva 75 zloka 457 gandhotkaTa seTha ke putra vidyAbhyAsa karate the, unako dekha kara kabUtara kabUtarI ne akSara sIkha liye|| (12) brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya tInoM varNa vAle muni ho sakate hai| Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 224 ) uttara purANa parga76 zloka 117 jambUkumAra ke sAtha vidyuccora aura tInoM varNa vAlone dIkSA lii| (13) mokSagAmI gRhasthAvasthA meM AraMbhI hiMsA ke tyAgI nahIM hote / . 1. uttarapurANa parna 76 zloka 2-6-:___ mokSagAmI prItyaMkara vaizya ne duSTa bhIma ko talavAra se maaraa| 2. kSatracUr3AmaNi lamva 3 zloka 51 gandharvAdattA ko varate hue mokSagAmI jIvandhara ne rAjAoM se yuddha kiyaa| 3. kSatracUr3AmaNi laMba 10 zloka 37 jIvaMdhara ne kASTAMgAra ko yuddha meM mArA, phira lar3AI vanda kI, kyoMki tI kSatrI vRthA hiMsA nahIM karate / virodhI ke marane para pIche nara-hatyA saMkalpI hiMsA hai| anya saMgrAma saMraMbha kauravo'mavArayat / sudhA badhAdi bhItyAhi kSatriyA vatinomatAH // 38 // 4. zreNikacarita bha0 zubhacandrakRta sarga 6 mokSagAmI jamvRkumAra vaizya ne ha~sadvIpa ke rAjA ratna. cUla para car3hakara kerala nagarI jA 8000 senA kA vidhvaMsa kara rAjA ko vA~dha liyaa| 5. gRhastha loga maNi va maMtra ke prayogoMko sIkhate the| 6. uttarapurANa parna 75 zloka 36jIvaMdharakumAra maNi va maMtrajJAna meM catura thaa| Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 225 ) (14) rAjagrahI kA vipulAcala parvata parama pavitra hai / vahA~ se anekoM ne mokSa prApta kI hai| 1. uttarapurANa parva 75 zloka 686-667jIvandhara ne mokSa prApta kI / vipulAdvau hatAzeSa karmA zarmAgya medhyati / dRSTASTa guNa sampUrNa niSTitAtmA niraMjanaH // 687 // 2. uttara purANa parga 76 zloka 517gautama svAmI gaNadhara ne yahIM se mokSa prApta kI / 3. zreNika carita parva 14 zreNika putra abhayakumAra ne vipulAcala para kevalajJAna pA kara mokSa pAI / (15) vairAgya hone para rAjya va kuTumba kA moha nahIM rahatA hai / 1 uttarapugaNa parva 76, zloka 8-26 campAnagarI ke rAjA zvetavAhana zrI vIra bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara vairAgyavAna ho javAna hone para bhI bAlaka putra vimalavAhana ko rAjya de muni ho kevalI ho gaye / dhanyakumAra caritra vAM parNa dhanyakumAra seTha va sAlibhadra seThane javAnImeM hI dIkSA dhAraNa kI aura ghora tapa kiyA / (16) zreNika kA putra kuNika yA zrajAtazatru jaina dharma pAlatA thA / 1. uttara purANa parja 76 zloka 41-12 jaba mahAvIrako mokSa aura gautama gaNadharako kevalajJAna huA, taba rAjA kuNika parivAra sahita pUjana karaneko zrAyA / Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (226) sthAsyAbhyetatsamAkaye kuNika celinI yutaH / tatpurAdhipatiH sarva parivAra prisskRtH|| 2. u0 pu0parva 76 zloka 123 java jambUkumAra dIkSA leMge, taba kuNika rAjA abhiSeka kraavegaa| (17) pAMca varSa pUrNa hone para bAlaka vidyA prArambha kara detA thaa| 'kSatra cUr3AmaNi lamba 1 zlo0 110-112 pAMca varSa pUrNa hone para jIvandhara kumAra ne Aryanandi tapasvI ke pAsa siddha pUjA karake vidyA prArambha kii| (18) ajainoko udAratApUrvaka jainI banAyA jAtA thaa| 1. kSatra cUDAmaNi lamba 6 zloka 7-8 jIvandhara kumAra ne eka ajaina tapasvI ko jainadharma kA upadeza dekara jainI bnaayaa| 2. kSatra cUr3AmaNi lamba 7 zloka 23-30 jIvandharakumAra ne eka garIba bhAI ko jainI banA kara ATha mUlaguNa grahaNa karAye tathA prasanna ho apane AbhUSaNa utAra kara de diye| (16) usa samaya pA~ca aNuvrata dhAraNa va tIna makAra kA tyAgana, ina ATha mUla guNoMke dhAraNa karanekA pracAra thaa| kSatra cUr3AmaNi lamba 7 zloka 23ahiMsA satya masteyaM svastrI mitavasu ghau| madya, mAMsa, madhu tyAgaisteSAM mUla guNASTakam // (20) svayaMvara meM brAhmaNa, kSatrI,vaizya tInoM varNadhArI ekatra hote the| Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 227 ) kSatra cUr3AmaNi lamba 10 zloka 24govindarAjAkI kanyA ke svayaMvara meM tInoMvarNa vAle zrAye / (21) zatruko vijayakara phira dayA va nIti se vyatrahAra hotA thA / 1 tatra cUr3AmaNi lamba 10, zloka 55-57 - jIvandharane kASThAgArako mArakara phira usake kuTumbako sukha se rakhA tathA 12 varSa taka prajA para kara mAfa kara diyA / "akarAmakarotrIM varSANi dvAdazApyayama" 2 zreNika caritra sarga 2 - rAjA upazreNika ne candrapura ke rAjA somazarmA ko uddaNDa jAna vaza kiyA, phira usakA rAjya use hI de diyA / (22) loga samayavibhAga ke anusAra sarva kAma karate the / kSatra cU0 lamba 11 jIvandharakumAra rAta dinakA samaya-vibhAga karake dharma, artha, kAma kA sAdhana karate the / 'rAtraM diva vibhAgeSu niyato niyati vyadhAt / kAlAtipAta mAtreNa kartavyaM hi vinazyati // 7 // ' bhAvArtha - jo kAla ko lAMgha kara kAma karate haiM unakA karane yogya kAma naSTa ho jAtA hai / ( 23 ) zuddha bhojana rAjA loga karate the / zreNika caritra sarga 2 bhIla rAjA kSatriya yamadaNDa ne upazreNikako bhojana ke lie kahA | taba usake gRhasthAcAra kI kriyA zuddha na dekha kara bhojana na kiyA / jaba tilakavatI kanyA ne zuddha rasoI banAI, tava rAjA ne bhojana kiyA / Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 228) (24) pitA ke lie putra kA udyama / zreNika caritra sarga: sindhudeza vizAlAnagara ke rAjA ceTakake celanA kanyA thii| vaha sivAya jainI ke dUsare ko nahIM vivAhatA thA / usa samaya rAjA zreNika bauddha the tathA usa kanyA ke vivAha ne kI cinnAmeM the| taba pitA-bhakta putra abhayakumAra jainI bana kaI seTho ko sAtha le, aneka sthAnoM meM jainapanA prakaTa karate hue celanA ko ratha meM biThA le aaye| (25) niyamapUrvaka banI na hone parabhI gRhasthI devapUjA Adi chaH karma pAlate the| zreNika caritra sarga 13 rAjA zreNika vratI na ho kara bhI nitya Avazyaka pAlana karate the| (26) gRhastha rAjA loga bhI zrAvaka kI kriyAoM ko pAlate the| dhanyakumAracaritra sakalakIrti kRta 01 ujjayanIkA rAjA avanipAla bar3A dharmAtmA thaa| prAta: kAla uTha sAmAyika, dhyAna, phira pUjana, madhyAnha meM pAtra dAna karake bhojana, parNa tithimeM upavAsa karatA thaa| bar3A nispRhI thA / bhUmi meM seTha dhanapAla ko jo dhana milA thA vaha use hI de diyA thaa| (27 ) jaina kisAna the tathA ve tyAgI the| dhanyakumAra caritra a02 jainI kRSaka kA bhojana kara ke dhanyakumAra seTha hala calAne lgaa| vahA~ suvarNa bharA kalaza milA / dhanya kumAra ne Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 226) vaha dhana svayaM na liyA, kRpaka ne bhI grahaNa na kiyaa| vAdAnu. vAda ke pIche dhanyakumAra dhana vahIM chor3a kara cale ge| (28) gRhakI striyoM meM bhI nItise vartanakA pracAra thaa| dhanyakumAra caritra 04 akRtapuNya kI mAtA valabhadra ke putroM ko khIra banAkara khilAtI thI, paraMtu apane putra ko binA apane svAmI balabhadra kI AzA ke z2arA sI bhI khIra nahIM detI thii| (26) vaizyoM meM itanI caturatA thI ki thor3I pUMjI se adhika dhana kamA sakate the| dhanyakumAra caritra a06 rAjagRha ke zrIkIrti seTha ne yaha prasiddha kiyA ki jo vaizya 3 damar3I se 1000 dInAra kamAvegA, use apanI kanyA vivaahuugaa| dhanyakumAra ne phUla kI mAlA banAkara zreNika ke putra abhayakumAra ko 1000 dInAra meM beca dii| (30) garIya pitA va bhAiyokA bhI sammAna karate the| dhanyakumAra caritra a06 dhanyakumAra seTha jaba zreNika se sammAnita ho rAjA hogae, taba unake pitA va sAto bhAI ujjaino se nirdhana sthiti meM pAe / sabakA dhanyakumArane bahuta sammAna kiyA va dhanAdi diyaa| ina hI bhAIyo ne dveSa kara dhanyakumAra ko vApI meM paTaka diyA thA, parantu dhanyakumArane usa bAtako bhulA diyaa| (31) pakSiyoM dvArA sandeza bhejA jAtA thaa| kSatra cUDAmaNi lamba 3 zloka 138-43 jIvandhara ne eka tote ke dvArA guNamAlA ko patra bhejA thaa| Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 230 ) (32) dharma kArya karake vizeSa laukika kAmako karate the / kSatra cUr3AmaNi lamva 10 jIvandharakumAra pAtra dAna dekara phira kASThAMgAra para yuddha ko car3he / (33) vaizyoM kA putroM ke sAtha vyavahAra / dhanyakumAra carita zra0 1 dhanapAla seTha ne dhanyakumAra ko vidyA, kalA, vijJAna javAna hone taka sikhAyA / dhanyakumAra nitya pUjA va dAna karatA thaa| pitA dhanyakumAra ko kahatA thA ki prAtaHkAla dharma kriyAoM ko karake jabataka bhojana kA samaya na ho vyApAra karanA cAhie | abhI taka vivAha kA nAma bhI na thA / 87. zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke pIche bhArata meM . jaina rAjAoM kA rAjya / jaise mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM unake pUrva aneka jaina rAjA rAjya karate the, vaise hI unake pIche bhI bahuta kAla taka bhArata meM jaina rAjAoMne rAjya kiyA hai| unameM ke kucha prasiddha rAjAoM kA yahA~ digdarzana mAtra karAyA jAtA hai :mahArAja candragupta maurya jaina samrATa the inakA rAjya bhAratavyApI va bahuta paropakAra pUrNa thA / yaha zrI bhadrabAhu zrutakevalI ke ziSya muni hokara dakSiNa karnAes meM gaye aura zravaNabelagola ( maisUra sTeTa ) meM gurukI asa samaya sevA kI, yaha bAta vahAM para zraGkita zilAlekha se bhalI prakAra pragaTa hai / vahA~ candragiri parvata para candragupta vastI nAma Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 231 ) kA jinamandira bhI hai / inakA potA gajA azoka bhI apane rAjya ke 26 varSa taka jainadharma kA mAnane vAlA thA / pIche bauddha mata dhArI huA hai / dehalI meM jo stambha hai usake lekhoM meM jainadharma kI zikSA jhalaka rahI hai / kalhaNa kavikRta rAjataraMgiNI meM likhA hai ki azoka ne kAzmIra meM jainadharma kA pracAra kiyA thaa| rAjA azoka kA potA samprati bhI jainI thA, jisakA dUsarA nAma dazaratha thA / ur3IsA va kaliMga deza meM jainadharma kA rAjya varAvara calA AtA thA / khaNDagiri kI hAthI guphA kA lekha jo san I0 se pUrva dUsarI zatAbdi kA hai jaina rAjA khAravela yA minu rAja yA meghavAhana kA jIvanacaritra isameM ati hai / ur3IsA dezameM jainadharma ke rAjA 12 vIM zatAbdi taka hote rahe hai| dakSiNa uttara kanADAmeM kAdambavanza jainadharma kA mAnane vAlA thA, jo dIrghakAla se chaThI zatAbdi taka rAjya karatA rahA, jisa kI rAjadhAnI banavAsI thI / uttara kanADA meM bhaTakala aura jarasappA meM jaina rAjAoM ne 17 vIM zatAbdi taka rAjya kiyA hai / san 1450 meM cannabhairavadevI jaina rAnI kA rAjya thA / jisane bhaTakala ke dakSiNa pazcima eka pASANa kA pula banavAyA thA / 17 vI zatAbdi ke pUrva jarasappA meM bhairavadevI kA rAjya thA / gujagata se sUrata zahara ke pAsa Dhera meM jaina rAjA dIrghakAla se 13 vI zatAbdi taka rAjya karate the, taba vahA~ zrarava logoM ne jainiyoM ko bhagAkara apanA rAjya sthApita kiyaa| dakSiNa va gujarAta meM rASTrakUTa vaMza ne rAjya kiyA hai, Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 232 ) usameM aneka rAjA jainadharma ke anuyAyI the| unameM ati prasiddha rAjA amoghavarSa hue haiM jo zrI jinasenAcArya ke ziSya the va antameM tyAgI hogaye the / yaha AThavIM zatAbdimeM hue haiM / inhoM ne saMskRta va kanaDI meM aneka jainagrantha banAye haiM / saMskRta meM praznottaramAlA va kanaDI meM kavirAja mArga kanaDIkAvya prasiddha hai / isakI rAjadhAnI haidarAbAda sTeTa meM malakhaNDa yA mAnya kheTa thI, jahA~ prAcIna jinamaMdira ava bhI pAyA jAtA hai va kaI maMdira kile meM dabe par3e haiM / bambaI ke belagAma jilemeM rASTra vaMzane 8 vI zatAbdi se 13 vI zatAbdi taka rAjya kiyA hai; jisake rAjA prAyaH sarva jainadharma ke mAnane vAle the / vahA~ ke zilAlekhoM se unakA jainamaMdiroM kA banavAnA prasiddha hai / unameM pahalA rAjA merar3a va usakA putra pRthvIvarmA thaa| sauMdantImeM rAjA zAMtivarmA ne san 680 meM jaina maMdira banavAyA thA | belagAma kA kilA va usake sundara pASANa ke maMdira jaina rAjAoM ke banavAye hue haiM aura lakSmI deva mallikArjuna antima rAjA huye haiM dhAr3avAr3a jilemeM gaGga vaMza ke aneka jaina rAjA nauvIM dasavIM zatAbdi meM rAjya karate the / cAlukya tathA pallavavaMza ke bhI aneka rAjA jainI the / bundelakhaNDa meM jabalapura ke pAsa tripurA rAjyadhAnI rakhane vAle haihaya vaMzI kAlAcArya yA kalacUrI yA cedI vaMzake rAjA loga san I0 246 se 12vIM zatAbdi taka rAjya karate rahe / dakSiNa meM bhI inakA rAjya phailA thA / isa vaMzake rAjA prAyaH jainadharma ke mAnanevAle the / madhyaprAnta meM aba bhI eka jAti lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM pAI jAtI hai, Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 233 ) jinako jaina kalavAra kahate haiM / ye haihayavaMzI yA kalacUrI vaMzI prAcIna jaina haiN| (dekho sI. pI. sensasa riporTa saphA 230) gujarAtameM anahilavAr3A pATana prasiddha jainarAjAoM kA sthAna rahA hai / pATana kA saMsthApaka rAjA vanarAja jainadharmI thaa| isane san 70 taka vahA~ rAjya kiyaa| isakA vaza cAvar3A thA, jisane san 56 taka rAjya kiyA / phira cAlukya yA solaMkI gaMza ne san 1242 taka rAjya kiyA / prasiddha jainarAjA mUlarAja, siddharAja va kumArapAla hue hai| 88. jagata kI racanA kyoMki jagat kA dravyoM kA samudAya hai aura sarva dravya sat rUpa nitya hai, isase jagat sat rUpa nitya hai| kyoMki sarva hI dravya jagat meM kAma karate hue badalate rahate haiM va parivartita hote rahate haiM, isase yaha jagat bhI parivartanazIla arthAt anitya hai / isa nityAnityAtmaka jagat kI racanA ko jaina Agama kisa taraha batAtA hai, isa bAta kA jAnanA hara eka jainadharma ke jijJAsu ko Avazyaka hogaa| isalie hama isa prakaraNa meM vaha varNana saMkSepa meM kreNge| vartamAna bhUgola kI samAlocanA karake jaina Agama meM kahe hue bhUgola varNana ke siddha karane kA prayAsa pUrNa sAmagrI va pUrNa paryApta jJAna ke prabhAva se hama nahIM kara sakate / itanA avazya jAnanA cAhiye ki jagat meM aisA parivartana hajAgeM lAkhoM varSa meM hojAtA hai ki jahA~ bhUmi hai vahAM pAnI AjAtA hai va jahAM pAnI hai vahA~ bhUmi bana jAtI hai| Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . (234) vartamAna pracalita bhUgola dekhI huI jamIna kA hai| jaina jagat kI racanA kA varNana sadA sthira racanA (jo kahIM kahIM badalate rahane para bhI apanI mUla sthiti ko nahIM badalatI hai) ko mAtra batalAne vAlA hai tathA jo vartamAna bhUgola hai vaha bahuta thor3A hai aura jaina bhUgola bahuta bar3A hai| pAzcimAtya vidvAna khoja kara rahe haiN| saMbhava hai adhika bhUmi kA patA lgjaave| isa liye pAThakoM ko ucita hai ki jaina jagat kI racanA ke zAna ko prApta karake usake pramANabhUna hone ke liye bhUgolavettAoM kI khoja kI rAha dekheN| jainazAstroM meM sajIva vRkSa, pRthvI, jala, vAyu, agni meM jIvapanA batalAyA hai / sAyaMsa [vijJAna] ne pRthvI va vRkSa meM jIva hai yaha bAta to siddha karahI dI hai, saMbhava hai zeSa tIna meM bhI jIvapanA kAlAMtara meM siddha ho jAya / isI taraha bhUgolaM kI racanA ke sambandha meM bhI santoSa rakhanA caahiye| yaha jagat AkAza, kAla, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, pudgala aura jIva ina chA dravyoMkA samudAya hai| inameM kSetra kI apekSA AkAza sabase bar3A hai, ananta hai, maryAdArahita hai| usake madhya meM jitanI dUra taka AkAza meM zeSa jIvAdi pA~ca dravya pAe jAte haiM usa kSetra ko loka ( Universe) kahate haiM tathA utane AkAzake vibhAga ko lokAkAza kahate haiM, zeSa khAlI AkAza ko alokAkAza kahate haiN| isa lokakI lambAI caur3AI, U~cAI va AkAra isI taraha kA jAnanA cAhiye jaisA ki sAmane diyA hai| yaha loka Der3ha mRdaMga ke AkAra hai / prAdhe mRdaMga ke Upara sArA mRdaMga rakha dene se loka kA AkAra bana jAtA hai| athavA eka puruSa pairoM Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 235 ) ko phailAkara va donoM hAthoM ko kamara meM vA~kA karake lagA leve, usake zrAkAra ke samAna loka kA AkAra hai| eka rAjU mApa hai, jo asaMkhyAta yojana ko samajhanI caahiye| yaha loka pUrva se pazcima nIce sAta rAjU caur3A hai| phira ghaTate huye Uparako madhyameM eka rAjU caur3A hai phira Uparako bar3hatA huA zeSa Adheke zrAdhemeM pA~ca rAjU caur3A hai| phira ghaTate hue anta meM Uparako eka rAjU caur3A hai| dakSiNa uttara varAvara sAta rAjU lambA hai| U~cAI isa lokakI caudaha rAjU hai / isa kA ghanakSetraphala sarva 343 ( tInasotaiMtAlIsa ) ghanarAjU pramANa hai / isakA hisAba isa taraha hai EX747 7+1 x 7x7= = 166 dhanarAjU 2 zeSa Adhe ke Adhe kA ghanaphala yaha hai : rel 2 zeSa Upara kA zrAdhA bhI 147 hai| 1+7 Xx 64747_ _ 147 = 2 147 147 166+ + = 343 ghanarAjU huA / 2 isa loka meM pRthviyAM hai| sAta nIce haiN| unake nAma madhyaloka se pAtAla taka ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, cAlukAprabhA, paGkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaprabhA, mahAtamaprabhA haiN| ye eka dUsare se kucha kama eka eka rAjU ke antara para haiM tathA pUrva pazcima loka ke eka ora se dUsarI ora taka calI gaI haiN| inakI moTAI inhIM rAjU meM garbhita hai / Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 236) sAtavIM pRthvIke nIce eka rAjasthAna aura hai| isako prAgbhArA kahate haiM / phira loka kA anta hai| eka pRthvI Urdhva loka ke anta meM hai| isa loka ko tIna taraha kI pavana ber3he huye hai| pahile ghanodadhi pavana gAya ke mUtra samAna varNavAlI hai| usake Upara ghanavAta muMga anna varNavAlI hai, phira usake Upara tanuvAta hai, usakA varNa avyakta hai| isake Upara mAtra AkAza hai| yaha tIna taraha kI pavana pAThoM pRthviyoM ke bhI hara eka ke nIce hai| inakI moTAI loka ke nIce tathA Upara eka rAjU taka kI U~cAI taka, nIce va bag2ala meM hara eka pavana 20000 bIsa haz2Ara yojana moTI hai| phira eka dama ghaTa kara sAtavIM pRthvIke pAsa kramase sAta, pA~ca tathA cAra yojana kramase moTI hai| phira krama se ghaTate hue pahalI pRthvI ke pAsa pA~ca, cAra, tIna yojana kramase muTAI hai / yahA~ taka sAta rAjU kI U~cAI ho gaI, phira kramase bar3hate huye 3 // rAjU U~cA jAkara pA~caveM svarga ke pAsa sAta, pA~ca, cAra yojana muTAI, phira ghaTate huye AThavIM pRthvI ke pAsa pA~ca, cAra, tIna yojana kI muTAI hai| lokake Upara do kosa dhanodadhi, 1 kosa ghanavAta tathA 425 dhanuSa kama 1 kosa arthAt 1575 dhanuSa tanuvAta moTI hai| yaha gaNanA pramANAMgula se hai, jo sAdhAraNa utsedhAMgula se 500 pA~ca sau guNA hai / ATha Ar3e jau kA eka aGgula [ utsedha aGgula], 24 aGgula kA eka hAtha, 4 hAtha kA eka dhanuSa, 2000 dhanuSa kA eka kosa, 4 kosa kA eka yojana choTA / isase 500 gunA bar3A yojana hotA hai| Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 237 ) yahA~ jo kosa kahA hai vaha 500 kosa ke barAbara hai va jo dhanuSa kahA hai vaha 500 dhanuSa ke barAbara hai| isa loka ke madhya meM nAlI ke samAna eka rAjU lambA caur3A va caudaha rAjU U~cA jo kSetra hai usako trasanAlI kahate haiM, kyoMki dvIndriyAdi trasajIva isake mItara hI janmate haiM, isake bAhara nahIM janmate, jaba ki sthAvara jIva sarva sthAnoM meM janmate va marate haiN| manuSya, pazu, nArakI aura deva cAroM gati ke sajIva itane hI kSa etra meM pAye jAte haiN| isake bAda tIna sau unatIsa [326] ghana rAjU meM nahIM pAe jAte / trasanAlI kA kSetraphala 14 rAjU hai / ataH tIna sau tetAlIsa meM se 14 ghaTAne para 326 dhanarAjU meM kevala sthAvara pAe jAte hai| " adholoka kA varNana nIce kI sAta pRthviyoM ke nAma, Upara se nIce taka krama se dhammA, vaMzA, meghA, aJjanA, ariSTA, maghavI tathA mAghavI bhI prasiddha haiN| inakI hara eka kI muTAI krama se eka lAkha assI haz2Ara 180000, battIsa haz2Ara 32000, aTThAIsa haz2Ara 28000, cauvIsa haz2Ara 24000, bIsa haz2Ara 20000, solaha haz2Ara 16000, ATha haz2Ara 8000 yojana hai / pahalI pRthvI ke nimna tIna bhAga haiM 1 - kharabhAga- jo 16000 yojana moTA hai / 2- paMkabhAga- jo 84000 yojana moTA hai| 3- abbahulabhAga- jo 80000 yojana moTA hai / kharabhAga meM bhI eka 2 haz2Ara moTI 16 pRthviyoM ke Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (238) bhAga hai, pahale bhAga ko citrA pRthvI va anta ke bhAgako zailA pRthvI kahate haiN| kharabhAga va paMkabhAga meM deva rahate haiM / abbahulabhAga meM pahalA narka hai| Age kI chaH pRthviyoM meM chaH narka aura haiM / ina sAta nakoM meM nArakiyoM ke upajane va rahane yogya kSetroM ko bile kahate haiM / ve koI saMkhyAta koI asaMkhyAta yojana caur3e haiM / sAto narakoM meM kula 84 caurAsI lAkha bile nIce pramANa hai - pahalA narka-30 lAkha dUsarA narka-25 lAkha tIsarA narka-15 lAkha cauthA narka-10 lAkha pA~cavAM narka-3 lAkha chaThA narka-5 kama eka lAkha sAtavAM narka- kevala pA~va . pahalI pRthvI se pAMcavIM ke 3 cauthAI bhAga taka bahuta umNatA hai, phira sAtavIM taka bahuta zIta hai / jo prANI atyata parigraha meM mohI, anyAyakartA va hiMsaka hai, ve ina nakoM meM jAkara anmuhUrta ke bhItara paidA ho jAte hai| ina kA zarIra vaikriyika hotA hai, jisameM badalane kI zakti hai / inake upajane ke sthAna U~Ta Adi ke mukha ke sadRza chata meM chIMke ke samAna hote haiN| vahAM se gira kara gaMda ke samAna uchalate hai| ina kA zarIra pAre ke samAna hotA hai jo Tukar3e 2 hone para phira mila jAtA hai| ina nArakiyoM ke atyanta krodha hotA hai, paraspara eka dUsare ko kaSTa dete haiN| ApahI kabhI siMha, nAgAdi rUpa Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (236) dhara lete haiM, svayaM hI zastra rUpa hokara mArate haiN| unako bhUkha, pyAsa bahuta lagatI hai / ve vahAM kI dugaMdhita miTTI ko khAte va vaitaraNI nadI kA khArI pAnI pIte hai, parantu bhUkha pyAsa miTatI nahIM hai| ye nArakI duHkha sahate aura binA Ayu pUrI hue mara nahIM sakate haiM / inakI utkRSTa Ayu kama se eka, tIna, sAta, daza, satraha, vAIsa, va tetIsa sAgara hai| jaghanya prAya pahale narka meM daza hajAra varSa hai / pahale narka meM jo utkRSTa hai, vaha dUsare meM jaghanya hai / tIsare narka taka asurakumAra deva bhI jAkara nArakiyoM ko lar3Ate hai| inake zarIrakI U~cAI pahale narka meM kama se kama tIna hAtha va adhika se adhika sAta dhanuSa, tIna hAtha, cha: aMgula hai| Age ke nakoM meM isako dUnI 2U~cAI arthAt 15 dhanuSa, 2 hAtha 12 aMgula, 31 dhanuSa 1 hAtha, 62 // dhanuSa, 125 dhanuSa, 250 dhanuSa tathA 500 dhanupa hai| kharabhAga paDkabhAga meM bhavanavAsI devo ke sAta karor3a bahattara lAkha bhavana haiN| una hara eka meM eka eka jina mandira hai| ye bhavanavAsI nimna daza jAtiyoM ke hote haiM: asura kumAra, nAgakumAra, suparNakumAra, dvIpakumAra, udadhikumAra, vidhu kumAra, stanitakumAra, dikakumAra, agnikumAra aura vAtakumAra / nArakiyoMke dehabhI manuSyake samAna hote haiM,parantu mayAvane va kurUpa hote haiM tathA devoM ke zarIra bhI manuSya samAna hote haiM, parantu kriyika bar3e sundara hote haiN| ina meM se kevala asurakumAra paGkamAga meM rahate haiN| Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 240) vyantara jAtike deva ATha prakAra ke hote haiM kinnara, kiMpuruSa, mahoraga, gaMdharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, bhUta, pizAca / ina meM rAkSasa jAti ke deva paGka bhAga meM rahate haiM, zeSa kharabhAga meM rahate haiN| bahutase vyantara madhyalokameM bhI rahate haiM / ina donoM kI jaghanya zrAyu dazahaz2Ara varSa kI hai tathA unkRSTa zrAyu bhavanavAsI devoM kI eka sAgara va vyantaroM kI eka palya hotI hai| inhI daza prakAra bhavanavAsI va ATha prakAra vyantaroMmeM do do indra va do do pratIndra hote haiM, jo rAjA ke samAna haiN| isI taraha 40 indra bhavanavAsIke va 32 indra vyantaroMke jAnane caahiye| bhavanavAsiyoM meM asurakumAroM kA zarIra paJcIsa dhanuSa, zeSa kA daza dhanuSa U~cA hotA hai| vyantara devoM kA zarIra bhI daza dhanuSa U~cA hotA hai| madhyaloka pahalI ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke kharabhAga kI pahalI pRthvI citrA hai| yaha eka rAjU lambA caur3A kSetra hai-isameM aneka mahA dvIpa aura samudra haiN| mukhya mahAdvIpoM aura samudroke nAma haiMjambUdvIpa, lavaNodadhi, dhAtukI dvIpa,kAlodadhi,puSkaravaradvIpa dha puSkaravara samudra, vAruNIvara dvIpa va samudra, kSAravara dvIpa va samudra, ghRtavara dvIpa va samudra, kSaudravara dvIpa va samudra, naMdIzvara dvIpa samudra, aruNavara dvIpa va samudra, aruNAbhAsavara dvIpa va samudra, kuNDalavara dvIpa va samudra, zaGkhavara dvIpa va samudra, rucikavara dvIpa va samudra, bhujagadhara dvIpa va samudra, Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 243 ) meM sanatkumAra mahendra svarga haiN| phira Adhe Adhe rAjU meM 6 yugala arthAt brahma brahmottara, lAMtava kApiSTa, zukra mahAzukra, satAra sahasrAra, zrAnata prANata, AraNa acyuta svarga haiN| aise 6 rAjU meM 16 svarga haiM / phira 1 rAjUmeM hai maiveyaka, 6 anudiza va pAMca anuttara vimAna aura siddhakSetra haiM / ( nakazA dekhI ) 16 svargo meM 12 kalpavAsI deva haiM / ina svargoM meM indrAdi 10 padaviyA~ haiM / ina meM 12 indra hote hai arthAt pahale cAra svargoM ke cAra indra nIce ke 8 ke 4 aura anta ke cAra ke cAra indra hote haiN| solaha svarga ke Upara 23 vimAnoM meM zrahamindra hote haiM / ve apane vimAna meMsaba barAbara ke hote haiN| pAMca anuttara ke nAma ye haiM--vijaya, vaijayanta jayanta, aparAjita, sarvArthasiddhi / ina meM sarva vimAnoM kI saMkhyA isa taraha para hai :1 svarga meM CA 5-6 7-5 6-10 11-12 13-16 43 " 19 33 53 38 19 37 3 zradho naiveyaka meM 35 3 madhya 32 lAkha 28 lAkha 12 lAkha 8 lAkha 4 lAkha 50 haz2Ara 40 haz2Ara 6 haz2Ara 700 111 107 Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 242 ) jambUdvIpa ke bharata aura airAvata kSetra meM tathA videha kSetra meM karmabhUmi hai| zeSa cAra kSetroM meM bhogabhUmi hai - ina tInoM karmabhUmi ke kSetroM meM zrArya-khaNDa aura mleccha kharADa haiN| jisa kSetra ke rahane vAle kisI dharma para vizvAsa rakhate haiM use zrArya-kharADa kahate haiM va jisa kSetra ke rahane vAle dharma kA bilakula bhI vicAra nahIM karate haiM-paraloka, puNya pApa va paramAtmA AtmA Adi ko kucha mI nahIM sama jhate haiM-- kevala zarIrameM jo idriyeM haiM unakI icchAnusAra bhoga vilAsa karane meM va bhogoM ke liye sAmagrI ekatra karane meM lIna rahate haiM, vaha kSetra mleccha kharADa kahalAtA hai / bharata va perAvata hara eka meM eka eka zrArya khaNDa va pA~ca 2 mleccha khaNDa haiN| videha meM 32 zrArya kharADa va 160 mleccha khaNDa haiM / jyotiSI deva sUrya, candra, graha, nakSatra va sAre aise pA~ca taraha ke hote haiM--ye saba madhyaloka meM Upara kI tarafa haiM-- jyotiSI devokA zarIra sAta dhanuSa U~cA hotA hai va Ayu utkRSTa 1 palpa va jaghanya-palyakA AThavAM bhAga hai| inake vimAna sadA bane rahate hai| unameM deva paidA hote haiM va marate haiN| inake vimAnoMmeM, tathA bhavanavAsI, vyaMtara tathA Urdhvaloka meM rahane vAle kalpavAsI devoM ke vimAnoM meM jina mandira haiM / Urdhva loka kA varNana meru ke tale taka nIce se 7 rAjU UMcA hai, phira meru ke tale se Upara taka sAta rAjU UMcA hai| meru tala se Der3ha rAjU taka saudharma IzAna svargoM ke vimAna haiN| usake Upara 1|| rAjU Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (295) 5-8 svarga meM 5 hAtha kI 6-10 , 4 hAtha kI 11-12 " 3 // hAtha kI 13-16 " 3 hAtha kI 3 adho aveyaka meM 2 // hAtha kI 3madhya aveyaka meM 2 hAtha kI 3 ULa |veyaka meM 1 // hAtha kI anudiza, 5 anuttara meM 1 hAtha kI svargoM meM deviyoM kI jaghanya Ayu eka palya se kucha adhika va utkRSTa 55 palya hai| svarga ke devoM me tathA vyantara, bhavana va jyotipiyoM meM nIce U~ce pada ke bhI dhArI hote hai| ve padaviyA~ nimna daza hai: 1 indra-rAjA ke samAna, 2 sAmAnika-pitA va bhAI samAna, 3 jAyastriMza-mantrI ke samAna, 4 pAripa-samA sada samAna, 5 AtmarakSa-zarIra rakSaka, 6 lokapAlachoTe gavarnara ke samAna, 7 anoka-senA kA rUpa rakhane vAle, 8 prakIrNaka-prajA ke samAna, Abhiyogya vAhana banane vAle, 10 kilviSika-choTe deva / vyantara jyotiSiyoM meM bhAyaMtriMza va lokapAla yaha do pada nahIM hote haiN| Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (246) AThavIM pRthvI 45 paitAlisa lAkha yojana caur3I ardha candrAkAra siddhazilA hai| isa hI kI sIdha meM tanuvAtavalaya ke bilkula UparI hisse meM ThIka vIcameM siddhoMkA sthAna hai, kyoMki jahAM taka dharmadravya hai, vahIM taka mokSa prApta jIvoM kA gamana ho sakatA hai| paiMtAlisa lAkha yojana kA DhAI dvIpa hai / DhAI dvIpa se hI siddha hue hai hote hai va hoNge| isase siddhakSetra siddhoM se paripUrNa bharA hai|| devoM ke indriyasukhoM ke bhogane kI zakti adhika hai, zarIra ko badalane va aneka rUpa karalene kI zakti hai, bahuta dUra taka jAnane va jAne kI zakti hai, isa kAraNa jo jIva puNyAsmA haiM ne devagati meM janma pAte haiM / jo jIva anyAyI hiMsaka pApI hai, ve narkagati meM janmate haiN| jinake pApa kama hai vemadhyaloka meM paMcendriya pazu hote haiM / jinake puNya karma hai, ve manuSya hote haiM / isa taraha yaha jagata kI racanA puNya-pApa ke phala se vicitra hai| jo sarva karma rahita ho jAte haiM ve siddha hokara anantakAla taka siddhakSatra meM tiSThate haiN| pAMcaveM svargake antameM laukAntika deva rahatehaiM jo vairAgI hote haiM, devI nahIM rakhate / ina meM saba varAvara haiM, pATha sAgara kI Ayu hotI hai, tIrthaGkara ke tapa samaya vairAgya-bhAvanA bhAte vakta tIrthaGkara kI stuti karane Ate haiM / ye eka bhava lekara mokSa jAte haiN| Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 247 ) sarva hI cAra prakAra ke devoM ke zvAMsa lene va AhAra kI icchA hone kA hisAva yaha hai ki jitane sAgara kI Ayu hogI utane pakSa pIche zvA~sa leMge va utane haz2Ara varSa pIche bhUkha lgegii| bhUkha lagane para kaNTha meM se svayaM amRta bhara jAtA hai, jisase bhUkha miTa jAtI hai| ve bAharI koI padArtha khAte pIte nahIM haiM / yaha varNana zrI nemicandra siddhAMta cakravartI kRta trilokasAra se diyA gayA hai| 86. jainadharma ko hara eka hitecchu prANI pAla sakatA hai jainadharma AtmA ko zuddhi kA mArga hai, jaisA ki pUrva meM dikhAyA jA cukA hai / manavAlA vicAravAna prANI, deva, nArakI, pazu yA manuSya cAhe amerikAkA ho yA yUropa kA, raziyA kA ho yA kahIM kA bhI ho, nIca ho yA U~ca, saba koI isa dharma kA svarUpa samajhakara usapara vizvAsa lA sakate haiM / mUla bAta vizvAsa karane kI yaha hai ki zrAtmA zakti se paramAtmA hai / karmabandhana jar3a padArtha kA jo saMyoga hai usake miTane para yaha AtmA paramAtmA ho sakatA hai / taba anantakAla taka anantajJAnI va ananta sukhI rahegA / rAgadveSa moha se karma kA bandha hotA hai, vItarAga bhAva Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (248) se karmabandha kaTatA hai / vItarAgabhAva pAne ke liye vItarAgasarvajJa, vItarAga sAdhu va vItarAga nigraMtha jainadharma kI sevA karanI ucita hai| saMsAra sukha tRptikAraka nahIM hai, AtmIkasukha hI saJcA sukha hai / isa zraddhAna kA pAnA hI samyagdarzana ( Right belief ) hai, jise hara koI samajhadAra dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| phira vaha apane pAcaraNa ko ThIka karatA hai, jisake liye batAyA jA cukA hai ki usako ATha mUla guNa pAlane caahiye| eka hI uddezya ko lekara prAcAryoM ne 4-5 prakAra se pATha mUlaguNoM kA varNana kiyA hai| sabase bar3hiyA hai-madya, mAMsa, madhu kA tyAga tathA sthUla hiMsA jhUTha corI kuzIla ina cAroM kA tyAga va parigraha kA pramANa / jinasenAcArya jI ne madhuke sthAna meM jue kA tyAga rakha diyaa| pIche ke prAcAryoM ne pA~ca pApa tyAga ke sthAna meM una pA~ca phaloM kA tyAga rakha diyA, jinameM kIr3e hote haiM, jaise bar3aphala, pIpalaphala, gUlara, pAkara aura aJjIra, jisase loga sugamatA se dhAraNa kara skeN| jo koI jainI ho use kama se kama do makAra to tyAga hI denA cAhiye-eka to madirA dUsarA maaNs| ye donoM manuSya zarIra ke vAdhaka hai va aprAkRtika AhAra haiN| nazA pIne se zarIra va mana apane kAbU meM nahIM rahate, Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 246 ) aneka roga ho jAte hai| mAMsa ko bhI kisI mAnava ke liyez2arUrata nahIM hai / isa meM zaktivardhaka anza bhI bahuta thor3e haiM / The toiler and his food by Sir William Earn shaw cooper C. I. E. nAma kI pustaka meM likhA hai ki jaba bAdAma Adi meM 100 me 61, maTara cane cAvala meM 87, gehU~ me 86, jau meM 84, ghI meM 7, malAI meM 66 anza zakti hai taba mAMsa 28, anDe meM 26 zraza hai| bar3e 2 pravINa DAkTaroM kA mata hai ki manuSya ke liye isakI z2arUrata nahI / Dr. Josiah Oldfield D. C. L M. A M. R. C SRC. P. senior physician Margaret Hospital, Bronloy kahate haiM : Today there is the scientific fact assured that man belongs not to the flesh-eater but to the frut-eaters Flesh is unnatural food & there - fore tends to create functional disturbances bhAvArtha - vijJAna ne yaha vizvAsa Aja dilA diyA hai ki manuSya mAMsAhAriyoM meM nahIM, kintu phalAhAriyoM meM hai / manuSya ke liye mAMsa svAbhAvika AhAra hai, jisa se zarIra cahuta utpAta ho jAte haiM / meM videzoM ke baDe 2 loga mAMsa nahI khAte the| yUnAna ke paithogorasa, pleTo, zrariSTATala, sAkaTIz2a pArasiyoM ke guru jorasTara, IsAI pAdarI jemsa, menyU peTera / aneka vidvAn jaise milTana, ijAka, nyUTana, venajAmina phra~kalina, zellI.... eDIsana | Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (250 ) LIVEN (REET amerikA va yUropa meM loga dina para dina mAMsa chor3ate jAte haiN| kucha loga kahate haiM ki unDe deza meM mAMsa binA cala nahIM sakatA, so jinarAjadAsa thiyosophisTane tA02sita. mbara san 1918 ko siddha kiyA hai ki ve iGgalaiMDa me 12 varSa zAkAhAra para rahe aura amerikA ke cikAgo va kaineDA meM bhI unhoMne jAr3e zAkAhAra para kATe haiM tathA mAMsAhAriyoM kI apekSA bhale prakAra jIvana bitAyA hai| jo madirA mAMsa chor3a degA, vaha dhIre2 aura bhI vAtoM ko dhAra legA / pahile bhI jaisA kahA jA cukA hai ki phira usako nimna : vAto kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye: (1) devapUjA (2)gurusevA (3) zAstrapar3hanA (8) indriya damana yA saMyama (5) tapa yA dhyAna (6) dAna / yadi kisI deza meM kisI samaya kisI zrAvazyaka ko na pAla sake to bhAvanA bhaave| jitanA bhI pAlegA, vaisA hI phala milegaa| prayojana yaha hai ki ina kAmoM meM prema rakhakara yathA zakti abhyAsa kre| vAstavameM jo rAjA jainadharmI hogA, vaha kabhI anyAyI va nirdayI na hogA / vaha apanI prajA ko sukhI banAne kI ceSTA kreNgaa| yadi prajA jainadharmI hogI to eka dUsare ko satAkara koI kAma na kregii| vaha saba kheto vAr3I Adi kA kAma karate hue bhI paraspara nIti va dayA ke vyavahAra se sukha zAnti kA vartana rakha sakatI hai| isa liye hara eka dezavAsI ko ucita hai ki isa dharma ko dhAraNa kara AtmakalyANa kareM / Bharat * iti samAptam * Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uttamottama pustkeN| 1. jaina lA (hindI) " 2 jaina kAnUna ( urdU) ... 3 asahamata saGgama (hindI) .. 4. ittahAdula mukhAlafIna (urdU) 5. jainadharma siddhAnta 6. satyamArga ... 7. bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakA upadeza 8. satyArtha yajJa (caturvizati jina pUjana) .. 6. jainadharma prakAza 10. vizAla jaina saGgha 11. jaina jAti kA hAsa 12. husne ancala (urdU) (r) striyopayogI pustakeM 1 zrAdarza nivandha 2 nibandha ratnamAlA 3 saubhAgya ratnamAlA 4. upadeza ratnamAlA 5. vIra puSpAJjali 6 bAlikA vinaya 7. mahilAoM kA cakravartitva ... ririririririririririririribaririri mantrIpariSad pabliziMga hAusa, bijanaura [ yU pI. " Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ENGLISH BOOKS ON JAINISM. 1. The Key of Knowledge (3rd. Edn.) Rs.10-0-0 2. Jain Lay ( English ) .. Rs. 7-8-0 3. What is Jainism ? ... ... Rs. 2-0-0 4. Conflnence of Opposites. ... Rs. 2-0-0 5. The Jain Puja ... ... As. 0-8-0, 6 Sanyas Dharam. .. .. Rs. 1-8-03 7. House Holder's Dbaram... As 0-12-0 8. Gomatsar ( Jiva Kanda) Rs. 10-0-0 9. Gomatsar (Karam Kanda) ... Rs. 7-8-0 10. Practical Path ... Rs 2-0 11. Parmatma Prakash ... Rs. 2-0-0 12. Immortality and Jos. As. 0-1-1 13. Where the Shoe pinches ? As. 0-8-05 14. Dravya Sangrak. Rs. 5-8-6 15. Tatwartha Sutra. Rs. 4-8-0 16. Panchasti Kaya. Rs. 4-801 17, Nyaya Karnika ... ... As 0-8-10 10 n...a m2 ---ghts, ... ... As. 0-3-4 To be had of - Rajendra Kumar Jain. ! Secry. Barishad Bablishing House Bijnor. U.P. Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- _